YALE STUDIES IN ENGLISH
ALBERT S. COOK, Editor
XLIX
THE LATER VERSION
OF THE
WYCLIFFITE EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS,
COlMPARED WITH THE LATIN ORIGINAL:
A STUDY OF WYCLIFFITE ENGLISH
BY
EMMA CURTISS TUCKER, Ph.D.
Dean of "Women and Assistant Professor of English, Olivet College
A Thesis presented to the Faculty of the Graduate School of Yale
University in Candidacy for the Degree of Doctor of Philosophy
NEW YORK
HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY
1914
V4
WEIMAR : PRINTED BY R. WAGNER SOHN.
-ttT
PREFACE
The present study of fourteenth-century Enghsh was
undertaken at the suggestion of Professor Albert S. Cook,
to whose constant and kindly interest and aid it owes
most of its real value.
A portion of the expense of printing this thesis has been
borne by the English Club of Yale University, from
funds placed at its disposal by the generosity of Mr.
George E. Dimock, of Ehzabeth, New Jersey, a graduate
of Yale in the Class of 1874.
E. C. T.
Yale University,
May I, 1913.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
PAGE
INTRODUCTION
I. General Aim of the Study . . . vii
II. Studies in Vocabulary and Syntax . . xii
PARALLEL TEXTS: Later Wycliffite, Paues Frag-
ment, AND Vulgate .... 1
TABLE OF ABBREVIATIONS . . . .59
NOTES 61
LATIN-ENGLISH GLOSSARIAL INDEX . . 133
ENGLISH-LATIN WORD-LIST . . .160
BIBLIOGRAPHY 176
INTRODUCTION
I. GENERAL AIM OF THE STUDY
The field of Middle English language and literature
is at last receiving the attention that it deserves for its
importance in English literary history. Long a tangled
wilderness, dreaded and shunned by scholars, who realized
the difficulties and labor involved in clearing so vast
a tract, and how little could be accomplished by any
one person, it is now invaded by scores of busy workers.
The first tract to be cultivated was naturally that which
promised the readiest and richest returns, the works
of Chaucer. Many eminent scholars have put their best
efforts upon this great poet, so that to-day more people
perhaps than ever before wander with delight through
his pages.
As it were a meede,
Al ful of fresshe floures, whyte and reede.
From Chaucer, interest gradually broadened to include
writers of lesser magnitude, of whose works critical
editions have been published. Investigations into the
language and Uterary history of the period are going
rapidly forward.
No worker in the Middle Enghsh field could, of course,
entirely neglect the two Wycliffite versions of the Bible,
and some have given them rather careful study. It has
usually, however, been for the purpose of ascertaining
the authorship, or of determining the exact relations of the
Wycliffite to later versions. There have been a few Ger-
man dissertations on the ' Sprache und Syntax ' of various
viii Introduction
portions or forms, discussed in purely technical fashion.
But thus far there has been little effort to evaluate the
language of the Wycliffite versions as a living medium
for the expression of thought, and to establish it in its
place in the development of the English language. In
order to accomplish this result, a very careful study
must be made, both of the semantics and the syntax,
in their relation to current usage, so far as that may be
discovered. There are many difficulties in the way,
if one would discover the power of a language at any
given period, among them the difficulty of knowing
just what thought the writer intended to express, and
what facihties the language offered him. These diffi-
culties are, however, partially overcome when the passage
under consideration is a translation, and still further if it
is a translation of a standard text. For such an investi-
gation of the language, the Wychffite versions are ideal.
They are the translation of a text which had been sacred
and standard for centuries ; a text, portions of which
had been translated again and again, from early Old
English times, and which is still, in new translations,
the intimate possession of every modem nation.
It is my purpose, then, to make a small beginning in
the study of the Wycliffite versions, wdth a view to dis-
covering the resources and capacities of the English
language in the last quarter of the 14th century. I have
chosen the Epistle to the Romans as the basis of my
investigation, on the ground that its philosophy' and logic
make larger demands upon the translator than does simple
narrative like the greater part of the Gospels, Vithout
entangling him in the abstruse and highly imaginative
writing of such a book as the Apocalypse. Of the two
versions, the one which, since the edition of Forshall and
Madden, is admittedly the earlier, is far more crude and
slavishly literal in translation than the later, so-called
General Aim of the Study ix
Purvey revision, though some of the apparent crudities
resolve themselves, upon close examination, into current
usages. It is as though the first writer, be he Wyclif
or another, not only held his text so sacred that not
one letter of it must be lost in the translation, but
also felt keenly the momentous importance of his ex-
periment, and the criticism to which he was subjecting
himself. His tense nerves never relax, and his pains-
taking care never allows him free idiomatic expression.
In the revision, the case is different. The bold first step
had been taken, and the result had not been disastrous.
The nervous tension was relaxed. The reviser could see
that the first translator's painful anxiety had overshot
the mark. Accordingly, his great desire was to 'make
the sentence opyn.' Freer, more idiomatic English is
the result. I have therefore chosen the later version as
the chief subject of my study, since it is more truly rep-
resentative of the English language of its day. The
necessity of constant reference to the Latin original,
if one would fully understand the English, has required
the printing of the corresponding Vulgate at the foot
of the page.
In his prologue 'vnto the Cristen Reader,' Bishop
Coverdale says : ' Sure I am, that there commeth more
knowledge and vnderstondinge of the Scripture by theyr
sondrie translacyons, then by all the gloses of oure sophis-
tical! doctours. ' One might well make a similar statement
about the language, and, happily, the materials for such
a comparative study are now fairly well in hand. The
series of Biblical quotations, begun by Professor Cook, and
brought up to 1350 by Dr. Smyth, furnishes the student
with material for an illuminating comparison of early
English idioms. The Wycliffite versions, and the valu-
able fragment of a fourteenth-century version edited by
Miss Panes, carry the translations through the confused
X Introduction
Middle English period ; and the Enghsh Hexapla, with
the recent revised versions, complete the series up to
the present. It must not, however, be forgotten that
all versions from Tyndale to the present day, with the
exception of the Rheims, are made primarily from the
Greek text, and therefore do not perpetuate the errors
of the Vulgate. There is thus a long series of translations
of a given passage, even a cursory study of which gives
one an insight into the genius of the English language
scarcely to be obtained in any other way. Object-
lessons, in language as in the physical sciences, are much
more enlightening and convincing than any amount of
theorizing and generalizing, while at the same time they
form a secure foundation for the building of theories.
For the most part, my work has been confined to the
presentation of object-lessons. To facilitate a comparison
with the nearly contemporary version edited by Miss
Paues, the extant fragments of that version have been
placed upon the page along with the later Wycliffite
version and the Vulgate. In the word-lists, I have
brought within convenient compass the lexicographical
peculiarities of the later version, making possible a care-
ful intensive study of the semantic content of the trans-
lator's words. In the textual notes I have collected
all the variations in translation between the two Wyc-
hffite versions (disregarding the manuscript variants)
and the Paues version, adding the Authorized Version
for the sake of ready comparison with the modern
idiom, and aU earlier renderings given by Professor Cook
and Dr. Smyth, in order to complete the historical
survey. The selected studies are by no means exhaustive,
but are intended rather to discuss a few syntactical
problems, and to suggest still further study of such
problems, and of the principles of semantic change in
the English language.
General Aim of the Study xi
Much has been said, at one time or another, about the
influence of the French language upon the English during
the period from the Norman Conquest to the death of
Chaucer. That the influence was enormous is evident ;
to determine precisely its sources and extent is more
difficult. Very early in my study of the Epistle to the
Romans, it seemed possible that one or both of the trans-
lators had actually before him a French version of the
Bible. There is nothing inherently improbable in the
suggestion. French books of devotion were common in
Enghsh monasteries, and a complete French version
of the Bible was made in the 13th century, ample time
for it to become well known in England by Wychf 's day.
In the General Prologue, the reviser of the Wycliffite
text speaks of gathering together old Bibles and com-
mentaries, mentioning Lyra, the French commentator,
among them. It is very likely that the translator turned
to a French Bible for assistance in difficult places, and
that, consciously or unconsciously, many of its words
and phrases slipped from his English pen.
In order to prove beyond question such direct influence,
it would first be necessary to establish the use of an
identical Latin text for both English and French versions.
That cannot be done, and, in fact, it is very unhkely
that there was any really standard text, in the modern
critical sense, in use in either country. Yet it is perhaps
equally unhkely that there were many important varia-
tions in the Latin texts. Until further investigation
has enlightened us upon this point, we should therefore
be free to assume for the moment a Latin original, sub-
stantially identical, for both versions.
The next question which arises presents a still greater
difficulty. Which French text did the Enghsh trans-
lator use, if he used any ? The investigations of M. Berger
in regard to the manuscripts of French Biblical versions
xii Introduction
are invaluable, but they are obviously insufficient for
the settlement of this question. In order to build upon
a secure foundation, it would be necessary to collate
the various manuscripts, or at least the most important
families of manuscripts, to determine which were extant
in Wyclif's time. The history of manuscripts should be
traced, to discover, if possible, which ones were taken to
England, and whether any of them were easily accessible
to the Wycliffites. Such extensive preliminary labors
are beyond my sphere, but there is opportunity for very
interesting and valuable investigation in this direction.
The only hints which I could gather are from the work
of M. Berger, and from the text of the Epistle to the
Romans in the French Bible printed by Antoine Verard
in 1510. This edition, according to M. Berger, is sub-
stantially the same as the thirteenth-century version,
the only complete French version known to be in exist-
ence at the time of Wyclif . There are, however, indica-
tions that the text had been modernized, so that, for a
close comparison of diction, sentence-structure, and the
like, the edition is useless.
Such is the baffling situation, and the English student
can do nothing but wait until French scholarship has
opened the way. The indications point to direct French
influence upon the Wycliffite versions, but the available
evidence is too shght to be brought into court. Some
day the work must be done, if the problems connected
with the influence of French upon Middle English are
to be solved satisfactorily.
II. STUDIES IN VOCABULARY AND SYNTAX
A necessary step toward a full appreciation of the
language of the Wycliffite versions is a thorough study
of the historical development of the vocabulary and
Studies in Vocabulary and Syntax xiii
syntax. This study is immediately fruitful in results.
Phrases which seem awkward literal renderings, and words
misapplied, become effective and luminous when seen
in relation to current usage and historic association.
Here the greatest difficulties are also encountered. One
awaits with eager impatience the completion of the New
English Dictionary, and longs for a grammar which
shall do for the whole of Middle English what Einenkel
[StreifzUge durch die Mittelenglische Syntax) has done for
Chaucer. The great variety of the influences which have
affected our composite English makes the study of its
semantic changes almost equally fascinating and baffling.
It will be observed that the greater number of my
illustrative examples are taken from the early part of the
Epistle. I have noted each word or construction at its
first occurrence ; and, in a logical discussion, such as this
epistle contains, it is to be expected that the significant
words will be repeated many times. It is accordingly
true that if the first three chapters are fully studied,
there remains comparatively little new material in the
rest of the book, although I have by no means, in these
llustrations, exhausted any section of it.
Variant spellings of the Hexapla versions are here noted
in every case, but the Authorized Version, in accordance
with my practice throughout this work, is given in the
modernized form. The reader should also be warned
that, in order to avoid a constant succession of 'appar-
ently,' 'so far as records show,' and similar phrases,
conclusions are stated categorically, especially negative
conclusions (for example, that such and such a form does
not occur in Wyclif), even when some doubt exists as to
their absolute truth.
I. I. clepid. Cf. I. 6, 7, 8. 30, 9. 7, etc. The verb,
through the L. vocare, translates the Gr. xaXko, in the sense
of 'to invite one to something.' See Thayer, Greek-English
xiv Introduction
Lexicon, xakko, i. b. ^, and xh^roq. Call, though occurring
in this sense from ca. 1300, is not found in WycHf.
departid. L. dividere, separare, discedere, distribuere,
segregare are severally translated in LV, in the course of the
Bible, by the single term 'departe,' in spite of the fact that
'divide,' 'discern,' 'part' were all in use at the time. This
obsolete meaning of 'departe,' and the consequent misunder-
standing, gave rise to a dispute in the Savoy Conference of
1661, met for the revision of the Book of Common Prayer.
The Dissenters demanded, and the Bishops finally granted,
'That these words, "till death us depart," be thus altered,
"till death us do part."'
I. 2. bihote. Hex. promised. OE. hehdtan, 'to vow,
promise.' During its obsolescence in the i6th and 17th
centuries, the word acquired, in poetic and archaic usage,
the senses 'to command, to name,' still current in poetry.
tofore. EV hijore; T, C, G, AV ajore; R before. OE.
toforan, cetforan, beforan became tofore, afore, before, of
which tofore became obsolete in the 17th century ; afore
dropped out of literary use about the same time, but has been
very generally retained in dialects to the present time. Afore
is also kept in the Book of Com. Prayer, Athanasian Creed :
'In this Trinity none is afore, or after other.'
I. 3. bi. T, G as pertayninge {perteynyng) to; C after;
R, AV according to. OE. bJ, like cefter, was used to translate L.
secundum, but is still very common in such phrases as 'by
your leave' ; 'by birth he is English,' etc. See the discussion
of aftir in 2. 2.
I. 4. vertu. So in i. 16, i. 20, 8. 38, etc. Here the
word means 'power.' In other passages in both EV and LV,
it signifies ' miracle,' 'moral excellence,' 'army,' 'order of
angels.' The same range of meaning is found in the mediaeval
Latin virtus (see Du Cange, Glossarium) ; all the above senses
except 'army' and 'order of angels' are found also in OF.
(see Godefroy, Dictionnaire) . For in vertu, T, C, AV have with
(wyth) power ; R in power ; G mightely.
I. 5. folkis. The earliest example given by Ai^£"Z). of the
word 'Gentile' is 1380, in the Works of Wyclif. It is not
Studies in Vocabulary and Syntax xv
anywhere used in LV, so far as I am aware, but is used in EV
some 24 times in the OT, 15 of them being in the book of
Isaiah. In LV the rendering is 'hethen (men),' 'folkis,' or
'naciouns.'
obeie to. When the intransitive L. ohedire, through
the French obeir, was taken into EngHsh in the 13th century,
'the EngHsh construction was either with a simple object,
representing the dative, or with the preposition to. . . . The
construction with to has now become obsolete' (NED.). The
latest example of the construction with to, so far as I can find,
is Milton, Paradise Lost i. 337 : 'Yet to their General's voice
they soon obeyed Innumerable.'
I. 7. ben. So also i. 32, 2. 8, 2. 13, etc. The use of
ben for the 3d plur. of the present indicative of the verb be
was discontinued in the i6th century. It is not used in Hex.,
but Coverdale says, 1548, in Paraphrase of Erasmus 2. 40 :
'And what thinges bene they ? ' ' Ben ' or ' bin ' is still used
in several dialects (Wright, Eng. Dial. Diet.).
I. 10. if ... Y haue a spedi weie. T, C, G that . . . a pros-
perous iorney (iourney) . . . niyght fortune me ,^ if ... I may . . .
haue a prosperous iourney ; AV if ... I might have a prosperous
journey. The tendency of the language to substitute for
the simple subjunctive a verb with an auxiliary is not
marked until after W. Cf. i. 12, i. 13, i. 24, i. 28, i. 29,
2. 25, 2. 26, 3. 4, etc. In later English, the tendency has been
checked somewhat by the influence of the AV and the Book
of Com. Prayer : Luke 12. 13 : ' Speak to my brother that he
divide the inheritance with me' ; General Thanksgiving :
' That we shew forth thy praise not only with our lips but
in our lives.'
I. II. parten. T, C, G ntyght bestowe {amonge you) ;
R, AV may impart{e) {unto you). Impart in the sense of
'share' was not introduced until Caxton, 1477.
I. 12. togidere. The same word is used twice in this
verse, translating L. simul and invicem, and carries the two
senses which are common in later use, 'at the same time,'
and 'in co-operation or mutual action.' The word is also
found in 3. 12, 6. 6, 6. 8, 12. 10, etc.
xvi Introduction
I. 13. nyle. The word is a survival from OE., and is
not used in Hex., though it is found rather commonly until the
beginning of the 17 th century : Spenser, Shepheardes Calen-
dar, May 151 : ' If I may rest, I nill live in sorrowe' ; 1650,
Baxter, Saints' Rest, IV, IX : ' If it appeare evil to us, then we
nill it.' It is stiU extant in dialects, especially in some form
of 'willy-nilly', 'will he, nill he.'
I. 16. schame. OE. sceamian, 'to be ashamed,' or 'to
cause shame.' The sense 'to be ashamed' was used as late
as Shakespeare : As You Like It 3. 5. 18 : 'I do not shame to
tell you what I was.' But the present is the only known
instance of schanie, meaning 'to be ashamed of,' followed bj'
a direct object.
heelthe. Hex. salvacion {salvacyon, -tion). The word
salvation was in use as earl}^ as ca. 1225, Ancren Riwle,
but apparently does not occur in Wyclif. In the Hexaplar
Psalter, Coverdale and the Great Bible agree in using health
where all the other versions use salvation, in Ps. 51. 14,
119. 123, 132. 16, etc. In Ps. 119. 166, 174, Coverdale and
the Great Bible have saving health, the others salvation,
while in Ps. 67. 2 all except Bishops' have saving health.
This sense of health is also retained in several instances in the
Book of Com. Prayer : in the General Confession : 'there is no
health in us ' ; Prayer for the Clergy and People : ' the healthful
spirit of thy grace.' Milton uses saving health in the trans-
lation of Ps. 85. 13, 27.
I. 17. of feith into feith. T, C, G, AV from fayth [faith)
to fayth [faith) ; R hy faith into faith. The original sense of OE.
of was 'away, away from,' and, among other senses, the word
was used as here to express the notion of 'starting-point,
spring of action.' It rendered L. ah, de, ex, and its develop-
ment has been very complex [NED.). From and off have
taken over some of the earlier meanings of of.
I. 18. vnpite. T, C, G, AV ungodliness ; R impietee.
NED. says 'The sense of L. pietas, 'piety,' was in late L. ex-
tended so as to include 'compassion, pity,' and it was in this
sense that the word first appears in OF., in its two forms
pifie and piete In ME., both pite and piete are found first
Studies in Vocabulary and Syntax xvii
in the sense 'compassion,' subsequently both are found also
in the sense ' piety ' ; the differentiation of forms and senses
was here scarcely completed by 1600.'
tho. OE. pa, which is the nom. and ace. plur. of
the article and dem. pron. se. The form became po ca. 1200,
and remained in use as tho until ca. 1550. It is used as a
'dem. adj. in concord with a sb. antecedent to a relative'
(NED.) in Rom. i. 18, i. 20, i. 28, 2. 14, 4. 21, 13. i, 14. 19,
15. 18. In one instance, 4. 17 (b), tho is used as an 'ante-
cedent pronoun followed by a relative clause' (NED.), and
in two instances, i. 32, 2. 3, as a simple demonstrative
adjective.
I. 20. creature. The word was used in its original
Latin sense, 'thing created,' from ca. 1300, Cursor Mundi.
It is found in AV 8. 19, 20, 21, although in 8. 22 the word
creation is used in precisely the same sense. It is used in
the Book of Com. Prayer, in the Communion Service, Prayer
of Consecration : ' these Thy creatures of bread and wine' ;
1878, Hooker and Ball, Morocco, p. 274: 'The gentian and
saxifrage . . . and the other bright creatures that haunt the
mountain tops.'
euerlastynge. Hex. eternal{l). The distinction between
Gr. ai<6viog and didioq was kept by L. ceternus and
sempiternus, but is disregarded by W. The group of words
eterne, eternal, etc. is found often in Chaucer, but apparently
nowhere else before 1400, with the single instance of eternity
in EV, Pref. Ep. Jerome 4. 64.
I. 21. vanyschiden. T, C, G wexed {waxed) ful of vanities ;
R are become vaine ; AV became vain. L. evanescere occurs
only 5 times in the whole Bible, and is always rendered vanisch
in the Wycliffite versions. It is impossible to elucidate the
term in the present state of information. There is appa-
rently no other instance of evanescere in this sense, and the
Gr. ifiarano&ijaav, according to Thayer, is not found outside
of the Bible.
I. 23. deedli. T, C, G mortall ; R, AV corruptible. In the
sense of 'subject to death,' the word became obsolete in the
i6th century.
b
xviii Introduction
I. 24. bitook. So also i. 26, i. 28, etc. In these senses,
'to deliver, give up,' the word became obsolete in the 17th
century.
I. 25. the whiche. So also i. 32, 5. 14, 8. 32, etc.
Which, formerly an interrogative, began to be used as a rel-
ative in the 14th century. Which and the which seem to be
used with little or no distinction of meaning. The form
the which may be due partly to OE. se with the relative pe,
but is more directly influenced by OF. li quels (Matzner).
Abbott, Shakespearian Grammar, explains the use of the
article by the desire for definiteness, which being considered
as an indefinite adjective.
to. The verbs seem to govern creature in the accusative,
but here the construction changes.
into worldis of worldis. This expression is a survival
of OE. on worulda woruld or in woruld worulde, used to
translate L. in scBcula scBculorum, and rests upon an early
temporal significance of the word world.
I. 26. passiotins of schenshipe. T, C, G shamful{l) lusts ;
R passions of ignominie ; AV vile affections. Late L. passio
is chiefly a religious word, and most of its applications grew
out of its use to designate the sufferings of Christ. It is used
only twice in the OT, Lev. 15. 13, 25, of physical disease.
In the present instance, as in i Thess. 4. 5, it means 'a power-
ful feeling or emotion of the mind.' Shend, the verb,
• ' to shame, confound,' has been retained in poetic use as late
as Browning, Sordello 3. 746 : ' Shall your friend (not slave)
be shent For speaking home' ? Keats uses the adjective
unshent in Lamia 197 :
As though in Cupid's college she had spent
Sweet days a lovely graduate, still unshent.
And kept his rosy terms in idle languishment.
I. 28. preueden. Cf. 2. 18, 12. 2, 14. 18, 14. 22. In
every instance but one (15. 26) in Romans, L. probare is
translated by EV LV preue, but the L. word is not always
an accurate rendering of the Greek text. In the present in-
stance the Gr. word is i6oxifiaoav, rendered by Thayer 'did
think worthy.' See 15. 26, assaied.
Studies in Vocabulary and Syntax xix
repreuable. T, C, G leawde (lewde) ; R, AV repro-
bate. The Vulgate here lost the precision of Gr. ddoxifioq,
by rendering it reprobus, the idea of 'failing to stand a test'
being omitted. The Wycliffite repreuable, 'subject to re-
proof,' and the later lewd, 'vile,' follow the Latin. Repro-
bate, introduced in the 15 th century, is used almost entirely
in senses derived from Biblical passages, 'rejected, condemned
as worthless.'
wit. So also II. 34, 12. 2, 14. 5. T, C, G, AV
mynd{-e, mind) ; R sense. Wit, in this sense of 'mind, under-
standing, ' seems to have fallen into disuse in the 17th cen-
tury. It is still retained in a few expressions, such as 'at
one's wits' end,' 'to lose one's wits.'
couenable. T, C, G comly ; R, AV conu{v)enient. The
word means 'fit, suitable,' and was in frequent use until
the i6th century. It became obsolete in the 17th.
I. 29. enuye. So also 10. 19, 13. 13. Hex. uses the
same word. This meaning, 'malice, ill-will,' did not be-
come obsolete until the i8th century. Chaucer uses it in
Parson's Tale 483 : ' Envye cometh proprely of malice, there-
fore it is proprely agayn the bountee of the holy goost' ;
Shakespeare, /. C. 2. i. 162—4 •
Our course will seem too bloody, Caius Cassius,
To cut the head off and then hack the limbs.
Like wrath in death and envy afterwards,
1. 30. fadir and modir. The word 'parent' was not
introduced from the French until the 15th century.
vnmanerli. This is a feeble rendering of the L. in-
compositos, which is a false rendering of the Gr. davvd^hovg.
T, C, G, AV read correctly 'covenant breakers' ; R 'dissolute.'
For a complete discussion of this and without boond of pes,
see Trench, Synonyms of the New Testament, Part 2, p. 8.
Cf. also John Selden, Table Talk 39: ' 'T is true the
Christians, before the civil state became Christian, did by
covenant and agreement set down how they would live ;
and he that did not observe what they agreed upon, should
come no more amongst them ; that is, be excommunicated.
b2
XX. Introduction
Such men are spoken of by the Apostle, Rom. i. 31, whom
he calls ccOvv&arovg xal dojiovdovq ; the Vulgate has it, in-
compositos et sine foedere ; the last word is pretty weU,
but the first not at all.'
I. 31. without boond of pes. T, C trucebreakers ; G promes-
breakers ; R without fidelitie ; AV implacable. For discussion,
see the preceding word vnmanerli. Here also, the correct
rendering of the Gr, is found in AV.
1. 32. worthi the deth. Hex. worthy {ie) of death {deeth).
The omission of of after worthy, combined with the retention
of the definite article, is rare, and seems not to occur after the
early 17th century. There are a few examples in Shake-
speare, as in /. C. 2. i. 316—7 :
I am not sick, if Brutus have in hand
Any exploit worthy the name of honour.
AV uses it once, 2 Mace. 4. 25, 'bringing nothing worthy the
high priesthood.' These examples, however, are not exactly
parallel to the case in hand, since they are all more or less
figurative. 'Merit' or 'desert' can literally be appHed only
to persons, and in no case except the present have I found a
personal subject used in this construction. Sir Thomas
More, Works, p. 54. e., uses the personal subject with omission
of of, but he also omits the : ' thei be worthy heinouse punish-
ement.'
2. 2. aftir. So also 2. 5, 2. 6, 2. 16, etc. L. secundum;
EV vp ; Hex. according[-ynge, -inge) to. 'According to' is
a sense of a/^^y retained fromOE. cefter, and still in occasional
use, as in the Litany, 'Deal not with us after our sins,' and
in the phrase, 'a man after his own heart.' The EV vp is
not so easily accounted for. There is no record of this use
of the word outside of the Wycliffite versions. In the Epistle
to the Romans, LV never uses vp, EV uses it very irregularly.
For instance, secundum occurs 9 times in ch. 8, but is not
once translated vp, as against some 20 times in the rest of the
book where it is so translated. In the OT, secundum is some-
times translated vp in LV : Ps. 5. 11, 27. 4, etc. In the
General Prologue, ch. 15, the translator says: 'This word
Studies in Vocabulary and Syntax xxi
secundum is taken for aftir, as manie men seyn, and comynli,
but it signifieth wel bi, either vp, thus bi ■^oure word, either
vp joure word.'
2. 3. ascape. Hex. escape. A scape is the common form
found to 1523, due to phonetic leveling of proclitic e. and «.,
Cf. amend, abash, etc. (NED.).
2. 4. forthenkyng. T, C, G, AV repentance{-aunce) ;
R penance. Forthenkyng goes back to two distinct words,
OE. forpencan and the prefix for -\- OE. pyncan. In Middle
English it is used to render L. pcenitentia, though the more
common rendering is penaunce, equivalent to the modern
word repentance. For thinking in this sense became obsolete
in the i6th century, and penance was dismissed from Protes-
tant religious writings, because of the controversy with the
Roman Catholics. The latter maintained that penance was
one of the seven sacraments, and necessarily included giving
satisfaction for sin. The word is frequently used in the
(Douay) Rheims version.
whether. So also 3. 3, 3. 5, 3. 29, 6. 3, etc, L. an,
or numquid ; OE hwaber. The use of whether to introduce
a simple direct question, though retained from OE., is rare
in ME. outside of the Wycliffite versions of the Bible. It is
found 14 times in the Epistle to the Romans. The Century
Diet, cites two examples : 1549, Latimer, ist Sermon bef.
Edw. VI : 'Well then, if God will not allow a king too much,
whether will he allow a subject too much?' 1596, Spenser:
' What authoritye thinke you meete to be given him ?
whether will ye allowe him to protecte, to safe conducte,
and to have marshall lawe as they are accustomed ? ' The
second example, it will be noticed, is a dubious one, since
the alternative or not is vaguely implied. I have found no
example later than Latimer.
2. 7. sotheli. Here the word renders L. quidem ; in 4. 5
it renders vero. In EV the frequent use of sotheli and forsothe
to translate L. quidem, autem, enim is a mannerism which
betrays the intense desire of the translator to follow closely
his sacred text. Sotheli (in modern spelling, soothly) is used
by Spenser, F. Q. 3. 2. 14 :
xxii Introdiiction
Ne soothlich is it easie for to read
Where now on earth, or how, he may be fownd.
ben. This destroys the sense, which requires something
like ' to hem that, bi pacience of good work, seken glorie,
and onour, and vncorrupcioun, euerlastynge hjf.'
2. II. anentis. Hex. with. The meaning, as in 2. 13,
4. 2, 9. 14, is 'with (figuratively), according to the way or
manner of.' The fundamental form is anen, to which by
1200 a final -t or -d had been added. It was again extended
by final -e or -es, by analogy with words like onbute{n) and
on^eanes. In the 14th century, final -s became -st, resulting
in the forms anentist, anentst, anenst. Modern dialect, chiefly
Scottish, has anent, which has, in the last century, been often
affected by English writers, in the sense 'respecting, con-
cerning.' Cf. Scott, Rob Roy 22 : ' I . . . came ... to see what
can be dune anent your affairs.' Cf. NED. and Matzner,
English Grammar, for conflicting views of the development
of the word.
2. 12. withont. But withouten later in the verse.
2. 14. kyndli. By kind; by nature.
such manere lawe. The same construction appears in
AV, Rev. 18, 12, 'all manner vessels of ivory,' and is usually
considered noteworthy because of the omission of the pre-
position of. The phrase should be approached from the other
side, since it is the insertion of the preposition in the modern
phrase which requires explanation. NED. says: 'After
manner, kind, sort, etc. a, orig. the "indef. article," was taken
as = of. Orig. what manner was in the genitive relation,
thus : what manner a man ? cujusmodi homo ? what manner
men ? cujusmodi homines ? By being taken as = of, a was
first extended to the plural, as 'what manner a men' ?
then changed to of, as in the mod. 'what manner of men' ?
which no longer answers to cujusmodi homines ? but to qui
modus hominum ? The dialects retain the original "kind a"
as kinda, kinder.'
2. 15. bytwixe. So also 14. 5. This form, hke betwixt,
between, is OE., but there is a remarkable agreement with
French entre in the general uses of this preposition. The
Studies in Vocabulary and Syntax xxii^
dual idea of the original has gradually been lost, and between
is often used as equivalent to among. In both instances
in Romans, the Latin has been followed so literally that the
English is almost unintelligible.
2. 20. ktmnsoig. T that which ought to be knowen ; C, G,
AV knowledge ; R science. Trench, loving to draw moral
lessons from word -histories, says : ' The fact that so many
words implying knowledge, art, skill, obtain in course of time
a secondary meaning of crooked knowledge, art which has
degenerated into artifice, skill used only to circumvent,
which meanings partially or altogether put out of use their
primary, is a mournful witness to the way in which intel-
lectual gifts are too commonly misapplied.' The word is
derived from OE. cunnan, but the substantive does not occur
until the 14th century.
2. 22. maumetis. 'Mahomet,' 'idol.' Under the mis-
taken notion that Mahomet was worshiped as a god, his name
became a synonym of 'false gods.' Thus ca. 1205, Layamon :
' J)er inne he hafde his maumet, pa. he heold for his god' ; 1647,
Tjrapp, Commentary Acts 19. 25: 'Wealth is the worldlings
god, which he prizeth as Micah did his mawmet.'
2. 23. wlatist. OE. wlcBtian, 'to loathe, abominate.'
Chaucer uses the adjective wlatsom, in the Nonne Preestes
Tale 233 :
Mordre is so wlatsom and abhominable
To God, that is so iust and resonable.
That he ne wol nat suffre it heled be.
2. 26. arettid. T, C, G, AV counted ; R reputed. Here
arettid translates L. reputabitur, but in other cases it renders
L. imputare (see Latin-English Glossarial Index). The word
became obsolete in the i6th century. It was used by Spenser
as an archaism, but he mistakenly employed it as meaning
'entrust, deliver' (F. Q. 2. 8. 8) :
The charge, which God doth unto me arett.
Of his deare safety, I to thee commend.
2. 28, 29. in opene ... in hid. T, C, G outwarde . . . hid
{hyd) wythin ; R in open shew . . . in secret ; AV outwardly . . .
xxiv Introduction
inwardly. The adverbial forms found in AV did not come
into use until the 15th century. Secret, or its earlier form
secree, was known in the 14th century, but does not seem to
have been used by Wyclif. The present forms are over-
literal renderings of the Latin, though in the same verse a
second in manifesto is rendered by the adverb openli.
3. 2. myche bi al wise. T, C, G surely very moch{e)
{much) ; R much hy al meanes ; AV much every way. The
word modum illustrates very well the mechanical fashion
in which the Latin is often translated in LV. The word
occurs in the Vulgate some 80 times, in 68 of which it is
rendered maner, in 5 mesure, and in the remaining instances
by various words. Ultra modum and super modum are trans-
lated by ouer or aboue maner or mesure. Over measure was
evidently a current phrase, being used by Chaucer, Parlement
of Foules 300 :
right so over mesure
She fairer was than any creature.
Above measure is still current in AV, 2 Cor. 11. 23 : 'in stripes
above measure.' But it seems that aboue maner and ouer
maner must have been as awkward and meaningless in Wyc-
lif's day as in our own.
3. 2. speksmgis. T word ; C, R words ; G, AV oracles.
L. eloquium is usually translated in the Wycliffite versions
of the Bible by 'word' or 'speche.' The present is the sole
instance of the use of spekyng in this sense. It is found once
in Ayenbite of Inwyt, ca. 1340 (E.E.T.S. p. 50) : 'ine zenne of
kueade tonge, Jjet is ine fole spekinge.'
3. 3. auoided. T, C, G, AV tnake without {wythout)
effect{e) ; R made frustrate. Avoid in the sense of ' make void
or of no effect,' used first in Wyclif, Sermons, has been
employed chiefly as a legal term, in which connection it is
still found. It is found in Milton, Divorce, Introd. : 'Yet if
the wisdom, the justice, the purity of God be to be cleared
from foulest imputations, which are not yet avoided ; . . .
then I dare affirm', etc. The sense 'keep away from' is ex-
pressed in W. by 'bowe awei from.' Cf. 16. 17.
3. 3. God forbede. So also 3. 6, 3. 31, 6. 2, etc. L. absit ;
Studies in Vocabulary and Syntax xxv
Gr. fi7] yivoiro. Though used with an indirect object or a
dependent clause from ca. 1225 [Ancren Riwle), the expression
is first employed absolutely by W. Here EV has fer he it.
3. 7. what. So also 5. 6, 9. 20, 14. 10. OE. hwcBt ; Hex.
why. What is used in this sense by Chaucer, T. and C.
2. 292 : 'What sholde I lenger proces of it make ?' Shake-
speare, /. C. 2. 1. 123 : 'What need we any spur but our own
cause ? ' AV, Luke 22. 71 : 'What need we any further
witness ? ' Milton, P. L. 2. 329 : 'What sit we then project-
ing peace and war ? '
3. 8. do we yuele thingis. Cf. 5. i, 5. 21, 6. 4, 6. 12, etc.
T, C, R, AV let vs {us) do {doe) evyll {euyll, evil) ; G why do
we not euil. Modern usage has substituted for this construc-
tion the imperative of let with an object, followed by the signi-
ficant verb in the infinitive. So far as appears, W. does not
use the modem construction, which was, however, coming
into use in his day. Chaucer, in the Man of Lawe's Tale 855,
says : ' Lat us stynte of Custance but a throwe, And speke we
of the Romayn Emperour.'
3. 9. schewid bi skile. T, C, G have already {all ready)
f roved {prouen) ; R haue argued ; AV have before proved. Skill,
in the sense of 'reason, argument,' became obsolete in the
15th century. This is the only known instance of its use in W.
3. 12. noon til to oon. ' Til is used to qualify to,
into, unto. In Wyclif rendering L. usque {ad, in), even, as
far as, on (to) .' ' Even, intimating that the sentence expresses
an extreme case of a more general proposition implied (Fr.
meme) seems not to have arisen before the i6th century
{NED.),' though this use is suggested by an occasional earlier
translation of usque ad as 'even to' : 1546, Wyclif's Wycket i :
'In greate sufferance of persecution euen to the death.'
3. 24. a3enbi3mg. Hex. redemcion {redempcyon, redemp-
tion). Redemption a.nd ransom were also used by W., but he
seemed to prefer the English to the French term.
3. 25. £or5yuer. EV helper e ; T seat of mercy ; C obtayner
of mercy ; G pacification ; R, AV propitiation. Trench,
Synonyms of the New Testament, Part 2, pp. 134 ff., considers
C, G, R, AV imperfect renderings of Gr. iXaorr^Qiov, but does
xxvi Introduction
not suggest a better. The passage has been a theological
battle-ground, but there seems to be no justification for EV
and LV. The word forgiver was in use ca. 1225, Ancren Riwle.
4. 12. suen. T, C, G, AV walk{e) in ; R folow. Sue,
'follow/ was common in the 14th century: Chaucer, Gentil-
esse : ' Vertu to sewe, and vyces for to flee.' In Shakespeare's
time, the word had developed its modern sense 'plead or
petition ' : Lear i. i. 30 : 'I must love you, and sue to know
you better.' Spenser uses it in the archaic meaning 'follow' :
Great travail hath the gentle Calidore
And toil endured, sith I left him last
Suing the Blatant Beast.
4. 18. giauel. EV grauel, or sond. The clause (from as the
sterris) is interpolated by both EV and LV, not being found in
the Vulgate. C and R give part of it, and both use sand {sonde) .
Properly, the particles which constitute sand are smaller than
those of gravel, but in literary use the works have been pract-
ically interchangeable : Shakespeare, T. Gent, of V. 4. 3. 33 :
'Even from a heart As full of sorrows as the sea of sands' ;
K. Hen. VIII i. i. 155 : 'Proofs as clear as founts in July
when We see each grain of gravel.'
4. 20. was coumfortid. T, G was made stronge ; C became
strong ; R was strengthened ; AV was strong. Wright, in The
Bible Word-Book, says : ' The idea of strengthening and sup-
porting has been lost sight of in the modem usage of the
word, which now signifies 'to console' ; and the substantive
'comfort,' when employed in a material sense, does not
convey the idea of needful support so much as of that which is
merely accessory. In the 7th art. of the truce between England
and Scotland in the reign of Rich. Ill, it was provided that
neither of the kings "shall maintayne, fauour, ayde, or comfort
any rebeU or treytour" (Hall, Rich. Ill, fol. 19a).'
5. I. haue we pees at God. T, C we are at peace
with God ; G, AV we have peace with God ; R let vs haue peace
toward God. Here at renders L. ad, but it is also used by
LV to render L. apud in John i. i : 'the word was at God.'
At, in the sense of 'proximity to, in the presence of,' was
Studies in Vocabulary and Syntax xxvii
used with persons in OE : Exon. 67 a : 'Ic are aet him finde.'
It is found several times in Chaucer, as in The Hous of Fame
1592—3 : ' Rys up . . . and faste hye, Til that thou at my
lady be.' This usage became obsolete during the following
century.
5. 6. sijk. So also 8. 3, 14. 1—2, 15. i. T, C, R weake ;
G of no strength ; AV without strength. Sijk in the sense
'spiritually or morally ailing' became obsolete in the i8th
century. The word is glossed in EV, vnsadde in feith, that
is, 'wavering, uncertain.'
aftir the tyme. T, C, R accordyng{e){-ing) to the tyme
{time) ; G at his tyme ; AV in due time. Due, applied
to time, was first used by Chaucer, in the Legend of Good
Women, Prologue 364 : ' To heryn here excusacyons ... In
duewe tyme whan they schal it profre.'
5. 7. vnnethis. T, C, G, R scace {scarce, scarse) ; AV
scarcely. OE. uneabe, ' with difficulty,' survived as ME. uneath,
or vnnethis. Scarce, scarcely, from the French, had been in
use for nearly a century in Wychf's time, but uneath was not
entirely superseded in Shakespeare's day : 2 K. Henry VI
2. 4. 8:
Uneath may she endure the flinty streets,
To tread them with her tender-feeling feet.
5. 15. gilt (i). T, C synne; G, R, AV offence. EV and
LV usually discriminate carefully between delictum and
peccatum, the former being translated gilt in all but two in-
stances (3. 25, 4. 25), and the latter synne. Of the Hex.
versions, T, C fail to note any distinction between the two
Latin words, AV usually renders delictum by offence, and the
other versions vary. The placing of emphasis upon the
condition of the person who committed the deed, or upon the
quality of the deed as guiltiness, gradually resulted in the
modern usage of the word.
6. 3. whiche euere we. T, C, G, R all {al) we which {whych) ;
AV so many of us as. In modern usage, whichever is followed
by an o/-phrase, as in Addison, Spectator, No. 327: 'Whichever
of the Notions be true, the Unity of Milton's Action is pre-
served according to either of them' ; or is used as an adjec-
xxviii Introduction
tive modifying a substantive, as : 'whichever road you take.'
The present is the only instance I have found of whichever
modifying a personal pronoun, and is apparently the result
of a literal rendering of the Latin.
7. 3. atioutresse. T, C wedlocke breaker ; G adulterer ;
R aduouteresse ; AV adulteress. Panes uses spousehrekere.
Auoutresse is the feminine of adulter, or avouter, both of which
derive from L. adulter. These two words were interchange-
able in Wj^clif's time, and not until the 17 th century did
the modern adulterer entirely displace the earlier forms.
7. 7. but (3). T, C, G, AV except{e) ; R vnlesse. In 9. 29,
10. 15, 13. I, 13. 8, hut is also used in the sense of 'except.'
In II. 15 the meaning is 'unless.'
7. II. disceyuede. R uses seduced; the other Hex. ver-
sions and EV agree with LV, but Panes' version renders
L. seduxit by bygyled. Seduce was not introduced until
Caxton, ca. 1477, but deceive and beguile were both in good
and frequent use in the 14th century. In the translation
of the Bible, both EV and LV render L. seduco, apparently
without distinction, by deceive or beguile, though EV shows
a slight preference for beguile.
7. 13. ouer maner. T, C, G out of measure ; R aboue
measure ; AV exceeding. See 3.2 for discussion.
7. 18. wille lieth to me. Hex. to wil{l) is present with me.
Panes' version has wille fallep td me. The same construction
is used in 7. 21. I have found no other example of this
construction, which therefore seems due to an over-literal
rendering of the L. adjacet.
7. 23. caitif. T, C, G subduynge ; R captiuing ; AV bring-
ing into captivity. Caitif is used here in its original meaning,
'captive,' L. captivus, which gradually shifted to include
any person in a pitiable condition, then to designate a per-
son of a wretched or villainous character. The original
sense was already becoming obsolete at the time of the AV.
7. 24. vnceli. EV wooful ; T, C, G, AV wretched ; R
vnhappie. The word is an exact equivalent of the L. infelix,
being derived from OE. sMig, 'blessed, fortunate,' with the
negative prefix un. The negative form has been entirely
Studies in Vocabulary and Syntax xxix
lost, and the positive has degenerated through 'innocent,'
'harmless,' to 'weakly foolish' : Chaucer, Leg. of Good Women
1252 : 'O sely woman, ful of innocence' ; AV, 2 Tim. 3. 6 :
'lead captive silly women laden with sins.'
8. I. no thing of dampnacioun. The construction is used
in EV, but not in Hex. From ca. 1000, nothing has been used
with a dependent genitive, signifying 'no part, share, etc.,
of some thing (or person) ' {NED). Although in this passage
the phrase is a literal rendering of L, nihil damnationis, yet
it is parallel to such expressions as the following : ca. 1375,
5c. Leg. Saints 34 (Pelagia), 23: 'Wantande nathing of
bewte, Jjat in a woman suld fundyn be' ; 1610, Shakespeare,
Temp. 1.2.399: 'Nothing of him that doth fade'; 1872,
Holmes, Poet at the Breakfast-table 6 (1906). 137 : 'There was
no atmosphere in it, nothing of the light that never was.'
8. 5. saueren. So also 11. 20, 12. 3, 12. 16. T, C are
mynded ; G are wise ; R are affected ; AV do mind. This is
the common Middle English rendering of L. sapere. Cf.
Matt. 16. 23. Chaucer uses the word in this sense in Truth 5 :
'Savour no more than thee bihove shal.' The word belongs
now to archaic usage.
8. 7. nether it may. Hex. nether {neither) can {it) be.
The ellipsis of he after may was common from early OE. times :
Beowulf 6yg (Sedgefield) : 'forJ)an ic hine sweorde swebban
nelle, aldre beneotan, J)eah ic eal maege.' May in the sense
of 'can' has been used, since the 17th century, only as an
archaism.
8. 9. netheless. So in 8. 17. L. tamen ; OE. nd pe IWs.
Other obsolete forms are natheless and notheless. Natheless
is still used as an archaism. The modern nevertheless was
already in use in the 14th century : Chaucer, Anelida and
Arcite 99 :
But never-the-les ful mikel besinesse
Had he, er that he mighte his lady winne.
8. 15. eftsoone. So in 11.23. L. iterum; T, C, G eny
moare {any more) ; R, AV again{e). The original meaning
of eftsoone was 'a second time, again,' but in modern usage
XXX Introduction
as an archaism the element soon has been emphasized, and
the word usually means 'immediately.' The form eftsoons
is also common. Cf. Coleridge, Ancient Manner 12 :
'Hold off! unhand me, grey-beard loon!'
Eftsoons his hand dropt he.
8. 15. seruage. T, C, G, AV bondage ; R seruitude. Seruage
became obsolete in the 15th century. In the 17th century,
the new formation of the same word was made, serfage, to
indicate the particular kind of servitude in France, etc. {NED.).
8. 22. trauelith with peyne. T, C, G trauayleth in payne ;
R trauaileth ; AV travaileth in pain together ; L. parturit.
EV here uses the quaint old verb childith, with an explanatory
gloss, 'or worchith with angwis.' The word travail or travel,
used as both verb and noun, originally meant 'labor, toil,'
and is so used in 16. 6, 12. Cf . Bacon, Essays 29, Of the True
Greatness of Kingdoms, etc.: ' Generally all warlike people are
a little idle ; and love danger better than travaile' ; Milton,
Divorce, Introd. : 'Who among ye of the foremost that have
travailed in her behalf to the good of Church or State, hath
not often been traduced,' etc. The spelling travail became,
after a time, limited to the single meaning, 'labor, as in child-
birth,' now archaic, while the general word developed into
our modern travel, 'journey.'
8. 22. til 5it. T, C, G vnto this tyme ; R til now ; AV until
now. For discussion of til, see 3. 12.
8. 38. principatus. T, C rule ; G, R, AV principalities.
EV LV in the New Testament translate L. principatus
variously : potestatis, princes, princehodes, principal, princi-
patis{-us). The corresponding AV is principalities{-y),
except in i Cor. 15. 24, where AV has rule. The meaning
in the present passage, taken in conjunction with 'aungels'
and ' vertues, ' is, evidently, ' one of the higher orders of angels.'
EV adds another order, 'potestatis.'
9.10. liggyng-bi. L.concubitu. Cf. modem English /ymg-
in. I can find no other instance of by with the participle
liggyng or lying used as a substantive in this sense. Lie
with is common in AV : Gen. 39. 7, etc., and Chaucer uses
by with a verb in the Monkes Tale 290 :
Studies in Vocabulary and Syntax xxxi
Save o thing, that she never wolde assente
By no wey, that he sholde by hir lye
But ones, for it was hir pleyn entente
To have a child, the world to multiplye.
Manuscript variants noted by Forshall cind Madden give
the following renderings : ' k5nidely knowinge ; ligginge by,
or of 00 knowinge of man.'
9. 13. the more . . . the lesse. Hex. the elder . . .the yonger
{younger) . In this sense, more and less became obsolete in the
i6th century, surviving only in a few instances, as ' James the
Less.' EV and LV, Gen. 27. i, have : 'He clepideEsau, his
more sone.'
9. 18. endurith. L. indurat. The L. word occurs in
two other places in NT : John 12. 40 ; Acts 19. 9. EV trans-
lates by endure in all three instances ; LV only in the present
instance. Hex. uses harden, or make hard, except R, which
renders by indurate. In this sense, 'harden,' used figurat-
ively of the heart, the word seems rare. NED. gives the
following example : 1588, King, tr. Canisius' Catech. 146 :
'That suithlie, quhilk maks the mynde of man stubbomlie
indured agains gud admonition.' From the 15th century
to the present day indurate has been used in this sense, with
allusion to the 'hardening of Pharaoh's heart,' expressed
in the Vulgate by indurare : 1891, Farrar, Darkness and
Dawn I. 318: 'That such a spectacle . . . should indurate
still further the callosity of hardened hearts.'
9. 21. dispit. T, C, G, AV dishonour{e) ; R contumelie.
Dispit, in the sense of 'contempt, scorn,' is employed ca. 1300,
Cursor Mundi 2037 (Cott.) : 'If o J)i fader J)ou haue despite,'
etc., and has not yet entirely disappeared from poetry : ca.
1845, Longfellow, King Christian IV: 'Receive thy friend,
who, scorning flight. Goes to meet danger with despite.'
It is also retained in AV, Heb. 10. 29, 'hath done despite
unto the spirit of grace.'
9. 22. able into deeth. T, C ordeyned to damnacion{-cyon) ;
G made ready to damnation ; R apte to destruction ; AV fitted
to destruction ; EV able into perdition. Fierce theological
battles have been waged over this whole passage, and that
xxxii Introduction
fact accounts in part for the great variety in the translations,
^^^ was known, but not in common use, in Wyclif's time, and
fitted in this sense was not used until the 15th century.
9. 27. relifs. So also 11. 5. T, C, G, AV remnant{-naunt) ;
R remaines. In the sense of 'remainder, or remnant, of a
people,' relif is first found in 1387 : Trevisa Higden (Rolls)
3. 113 : 'Whan he hadde . . . i-broujt J)e relyf of Israel and
of luda out of Egipte.'
10. II. for whi. So also 9. 9, 10. 11, 11. 34, 14. 9. L.
enim; Hex. for. Whi is the instrumental of OE. hwd, 'who,'
and, with the preposition for, usually means 'wherefore,
for what reason, because.' In Romans, LV uses for whi
4 times as a rendering of L. enim, where EV uses sotheli or
forsothe. Since the 17th century for why has had occasional
archaic or jocular use : 1883, Freeman, MS. letter : ' It will
be pleasant if you go to the Old Borough. . . . Forwhy in that
case you will certainly come on hither.'
11. 8. compunccioun. T, C vnquyetnes ; G heauy slepe ;
R compunction ; AV slumber. This passage is quoted from
Isa. 29. 10, in which in the Hebrew a word is used which means
'lethargy, or trance.' This word was translated by the
Septuagint x«rai.'u|<g (cf. Thayer), meaning: 'i. a pricking,
piercing ; 2. severe sorrow, extreme grief ; 3. insensibility
or torpor of mind ' ; the tertiar}/ sense corresponding fairly well
with the Hebrew. When the Vulgate rendered by com-
punctio, the correspondence was with the primary sense
of y.ardvv^i<;, and the thought of the Hebrew was lost. OF.
EV LV R, using the word derived from the Latin, departed
still further from the original meaning, since in both French
and English the word had acquired a secondary meaning,
'pricking of conscience, remorse.' This secondary meaning
is the one selected by T and C in the rendering ' vnquyetnes,'
sufficiently far removed from the original 'lethargy.'
II. 9. gryn. 'EV gnare; Hex. snare. Grane, gryn, gnare,
snare, are according to NED. perfectly distinct words, but
having the same primary significance. There seems to have
been considerable confusion among editors of early texts,
who have inclined to the belief that these words were
Studies in Vocabulary and Syntax xxxiii
variant spellings of snare. Gryn is still used in many Eng-
lish dialects, Scottish girn being the most familiar form in
literature.
II. 10. algatis. T ever ; C, AV al{l)way{e) ; G, R alway{i)es.
Gate, of uncertain origin, means 'road, way' ; algate was ex-
tended to algates ca. 1300, probably after the analogy of
always, etc. (NED.). It is still in use in the northern counties
of England as a dialectal word, meaning 'in every way, at
all events.'
II. 16. gobet. T, C heepe ; G lompe ; R masse ; AV lump.
The word means 'a lump, or mass, esp. of coagulated sub-
stances,' and is rarely used after the i8th century.
II. 17. felowe. T, C, G, R par{t)taker ; AV partakest.
In the figurative sense of 'sharer, partaker,' fellow has been
in use since ca. 1300, Cursor Mundi.
11. 22. fersnesse. T, C, G rigorousnes ; R, AV seueritie
(severity) . This is the only instance in the Vulgate of the word
severitas, and the only instance in AV of severity ; nor is fers-
nesse used in this sense anywhere else in W. Milton, Divorce,
Introd., uses fierceness in this sense of ' rigorousness' : 'Marri-
age, the ordinance of our solace and contentment, . . . wiU not
admit now either of Charity or Mercy, to come in and mediate,
or pacify the fierceness of this gentle ordinance.' Ruskin,
in a discussion of the use of the heads or paws of animals as
decoration — Stones of Venice, Vol. i, ch. 20, 32 (10) — says :
' Wherever there is throughout the architecture any expression
of sternness or severity (severity in its literal sense, as in Rom.
II. 22), such divisions of the living form may be permitted.'
12. 8. stirith softli. Hex. exhorteth. The earliest use of
exhort, according to NED., is ca. 1400, An Apology for Lollard
Doctrines 30 : 'If prestis ouerwile exort or monest Ipe peple.'
I can find no other instance of 'stirith softli' used in this sense,
though it seems a natural and happy circumlocution for
'admonish, warn.'
12. 14. pursuen. Hex. persecute. The verb persecute
was not introduced from the French until the late 15th cen-
tury, although the noun persecution was in use as early as
ca. 1340, in Hampole's Psalter. The sense 'to persecute.
xxxiv Introduction
harass' was expressed by pursue until the i6th century.
A curious example of a return to early usage is found in the
Hexaplar Psalter, where, in several instances (7. i, 7. 5,
31. 15, etc.), the Revised Version of 1885 agrees with the
Wycliffite versions in the use of pursue, as against persecute
in all the other versions.
13. 4. vengere. Revenger, used by R, AV, was not intro-
duced from the French until the i6th century. Avenger is used
in LV, Ps. 8. 3 : 'that thou destrie the enemy and avengere
(EV veniere).' Venger is used as late as Spenser, F. Q. i. 3. 20 :
Him booteth not resist, nor succour call,
His bleeding heart is in the venger's hand
13. 12. hath neijed. T, C is come nye ; G hath come ;
R, AV is at hand. The verb nigh was in common use from
ca. 1300 to 1500 {NED.), but is rare since that time. Cf. 5. 2,
ni'^goyng-to.
14. 2. wortis. OE. wyrt ; T, C earbes ; G, R, AV herh{e)s.
Both wort and herb were in common use from the 13th cen-
tury, but herb gradually assumed all the independent uses of
wort, the latter being employed only in compounds, as mother-
wort, liverwort. Burton, in the Anatomy of Melancholy 21^,
says: 'He drinks water, and lives on wort leaves.' Shake-
speare, Merry Wives i. i. 123, plays upon the word in its
specific meaning 'cabbage-' :
Evans. Pauca verba, Sir John ; goot worts.
Falstaff. Good worts ! good cabbage.
15. I. saddere. T, C, G, AV strong{e) ; R stronger. From
01^. seed, 'sated, weary.' In the 14th century appear nearly
all the derived senses. It is employed frequently in the
Wycliffite versions in the sense of 'strong,' as here. Cf.
2 Pet. I. 19 : 'we han a saddere word of prophecie' ; 2 Cor.
I. 7 : 'that oure hope be sad for 50U.' The verb is found in
Acts 3. 7 : 'And he took hym bi the ri5t hoond, and heuede
hym vp ; and anoon hise leggis and hise feet weren sowdid
(EV saddid) togidere.' In this sense, sad became obsolete
in the 15th century.
Studies in Vocabulary and Syntax xxxv
15- 3- repreUes. T, C, G rebukes ; R, AV reproaches
(reproches). In this sense of 'shame, reproach,' the word
became obsolete in the i6th century.
15. 19. bi cumpas. From the 14th to the i8th century,
compass was frequently used for 'roundabout journey, cir-
cuit ' : 1596, Greene, Groat's Worth of Wit : ' I am appointed
to bring her from the house to the Parke, and from thence
fetch a winding compasse of a mile about' ; AV, Acts 28. 13 :
' And from thence we fetched a compass, and came to Rhegium.'
15. 26. assaied. L. probaverunt ; T, C, G, AV it hath
pleased ; R haue liked wel. Gr. ivSox^oav is used here and
also in verse 27, where it is rendered by L. placuit, EV LV
it pleside.
15. 27. pleside to. The construction with to corresponds
to L. placere with the dative, and F, plaire a, but the word
was also very early used as transitive with a direct object, and
in the formation of a passive. The construction with to does
not seem to have been used after the 15th century.
15. 27. goostli. Hex. spiritual{l). Ghost in the sense of
'spirit,' becoming practically obsolete in the 15th century,
still survives in a few peculiar uses, such as 'Holy Ghost,'
' to give up the ghost.' It is also occasionally found in literary
use, as in Tennyson, In Memoriam 93 :
Descend, and touch, and enter ; hear
The wish too strong for words to name ;
That in this blindness of the frame
My ghost may feel that thine is near.
Ghostly in the sense of 'spiritual' is even less common,
though not obsolete until the 17th century. Shakespeare's
use of it in R.&J. 2. 2: 'Hence will I to my ghostly father's
cell,' seems to be responsible for the modern affected use of
the word in 'ghostly adviser,' 'ghostly father.'
16. 5. me3^eal. T, C, G, AV in thy (their) house ; R do-
mestical. Meinie was the ordinary word for 'household'
in the 14th century, but the corresponding adjective meyneal
seems to be rare. Domestic was not introduced until the i6th
century.
16. 7. cossnis. T, C, G, R. cosyns{ins) ; AV kinsmen. From
xxxvi Introduction
ca. 1300, Cursor Mundi, to the i8th century, cousin was used
to designate a ' collateral relative more distant than a brother
or sister/ as well as more strictly the 'son or daughter of one's
uncle or aunt.' The latter meaning is the only one in general
modem use. Kinsman, on the other hand, from its use in
ca. 1052, OE. Chron., has always been general, 'a relative by
blood,' but has now only a hterary use.
16. 7. euen prisouneris. T, C presoners with me ; G fellow
prisoners with me ; R fellow captives ; AV fellow prisoners.
OE. efen was often prefixed to substantives with the sense of
'fellow-,' L. CO- : efenbisceop, 'co-bishop' ; efenpeowa, 'fellow-
servant.' Later than OE. times, examples occur chiefly in
the Wycliffite versions.
16. 20. tiedde. T treade ; C, G shal{l) treade ; R crush ;
AV shall bruise. EV uses the stronger word defoide, 'to
crush by trampling upon,' which became obsolete in the i6th
century.
16. 23. oost. EV herborgere ; Hex. host. Both words were
in free use during the 14th century, but the history of her-
borgere has been more varied. Its form became 'harbinger,'
with a secondary meaning of 'forerunner.' The primary
sense ' host ' was taken up by ' harbourer,' which subsequently
acquired a bad connotation, leaving host master of the field
in its original simple meaning.
16. 25. holdun stylle. Hex. kept secret{e). Secret is not
used by WycUf, so far as I am aware. NED. gives only two
instances of the word before 1380, but the form secree was
used by Chaucer in just this sense of a divine mystery,
though the phrase is a translation of the title of a L. book
Secreta Secretorum : Can. Yeom. T. 894 :
For this science, and this konnyng, quod he.
Is of the secree of the secretes pardee.
PARALLEL TEXTS :
THE LATER WYCLIFFITE,
THE PAUES FRAGMENT, AND
THE VULGATE
NOTE
The Wycliffite text has been taken from Forshall and
Madden's edition. The punctuation of both the English
and the Latin has been freely changed where the sense
seemed to demand it. A few English words, such as into,
withouten, hemsilj, etc., usually separated in the edition
{in to, etc.), are here printed as one. Italics in the Wycliffite
text indicate words supplied by the translator, as found
in the standaid edition.
ROMANS
Poul, the seruaunt of Jhesu Christ, clepid an apostle, 1 1
departid into the gospel of God, which he hadde bihote 2
tofore bi his profetis in holi scripturis of his Sone, which 3
is maad to hym of the seed of Dauid bi the flesch, and 4
he was bifor ordeyned the Sone of God in vertu, bi the
spirit of halew3mg, of the a5enrisyng of deed men, of Jhesu
Crist oure Lord, bi whom we han resseyued grace and the 5
office of apostle, to obeie to the feith in alle folkis for his
name, among whiche 36 ben also clepid of Jhesu Crist : e, 7
to alle that ben at Rome, derlyngis of God, and clepid
hooli : Grace to 50U, and pees of God oure Fadir, and of
the Lord Jhesu Crist. First Y do thankyngis to my God 3
bi Jhesu Crist for alle 50U, for 5oure feith is schewid in 9
al the world. For God is a witnesse to me, to whom
Y serue in my spirit in the gospel of his Sone, that with-
I Paulus, servus Jesu Christi, vocatus apostolus, segregatus 1
in evangelium Dei, 2 Quod ante promiserat per prophetas
suos in scripturis Sanctis 3 De Filio suo, qui factus est
ei ex semine David secundum camem, 4 Qui prsedesti-
natus est Filius Dei in virtute, secundum spiritum sancti-
ficationis, ex resurrectione mortuorum, Jesu Christi Domini
nostri, 5 Per quern accepimus gratiam et apostolatum,
ad obediendum fidei in omnibus gentibus pro nomine ejus,
6 In quibus estis et vos vocati Jesu Christi: 7 Omnibus
qui sunt Romas, dilectis Dei, vocatis Sanctis : Gratia vobis,
et pax a Deo Patre nostro, et Domino Jesu Christo. 8 Pri-
mum quidem gratias ago Deo meo per Jesum Christum pro
omnibus vobis, quia fides vestra annunciatur in universe
mundo. 9 Testis enim mihi est Deus, cui servio in spiritu
meo in evangelic Filii ejus, quod sine intermissione memoriam
A2
4 Romans i. lo— 18
10 outen ceessjoig Y make mynde of 50U euere in my preieris,
and biseche, if in ony maner sum tyme Y haue a spedi
11 weie in the wille of God to come to 50U. For Y desire
12 to se 30U, to parten sumwhat of spiritual grace, that 5e
be confermyd : that is, to be coumfortid togidere in 50U,
13 bi feith that is bothe 50ure and myn togidere. And,
britheren, Y nyle that 3e vnknowun that ofte Y purposide
to come to 50U (and Y am lett to this tyme) , that Y haue
14 sum fruyt in 50U, as in othere folkis. To Grekis and to
15 barberyns, to wise men and to vnwise men, Y am dettour ;
so that that is in me is redi to preche the gospel also to
16 30U that ben at Rome. For Y schame not the gospel ;
for it is the vertu of God into heelthe to ech man that
17 bileueth, to the Jew first, and to the Greke. For the
ri3twisnesse of God is schewid in it of feith into feith ;
18 as it is writun, For a just man lyueth of feith. For the
wraththe of God is schewid fro heuene on al vnpite and
wickidnesse of tho men that withholden the treuthe of
vestri facie 10 Semper in orationibus meis, obsecrans,
si quomodo tandem aliquando prosperum iter habeam in
voluntate Dei veniendi ad vos. 11 Desidero enim videre
vos, ut aliquid impertiar vobis gratiae spiritualis, ad con-
firmandos vos : 12 Id est, simul consolari in vobis, per
eam quae invicem est, fidem vestram atque meam. 13 Nolo
autem vos ignorare, fratres, quia saepe proposui venire ad
vos (et prohibitus sum usque adhuc), ut aliquem fructum
habeam et in vobis, sicut et in ceteris gentibus. 14 Graecis
ac barbaris, sapientibus et insipientibus, debitor sum ;
15 Ita (quod in me) promptum est et vobis qui Romae estis
evangelizare. 16 Non enim erubesco evangelium ; vir-
tus enim Dei est in salutem omni credenti, Judaeo primum,
et Graeco. 17 Justitia enim Dei in eo revelatur ex fide
in fidem ; sicut scriptum est, Justus autem ex fide vivit.
18 Revelatur enim ira Dei de ccelo super omnem impietatem
et injustitiam hominum eorum qui veritatem Dei in injustitia
I. 19—25 Later Wyclifjite and Vulgate 5
God in vnri5twisnes ; for that thing of God that is 19
knowun is schewid to hem ; for God hath schewid to hem.
For the vnuysible thingis of hym, that benvndurstondun, 20
ben biholdun of the creature of the world, bi tho thingis
that ben maad, jhe, and the euerlastynge vertu of hym
and the godhed ; so that thei mowe not be excusid. For 21
whanne thei hadden knowe God, thei glorifieden hym
not as God, nether diden thankyngis; but thei van-
yschiden in her thou3ts, and the vnwise hei te of hem was
derkid. For thei seiynge that hemsilf weren wise, thei 22
weren maad foohs ; and thei chaungiden the glorie of 23
God vncorruptible into the hcnesse of an j'^mage of a
deedh man, and of briddis, and of foure-footid beestis,
and of serpentis. For which thing God bitook hem 24
into the desiris of her herte, into vnclennesse, that thei
punysche with wrongis her bodies in hemsilf ; the 25
whiche chaungiden the treuthe of God into leesyng,
and herieden and serueden a creature rathere than to the
Great oure, that is blessid into worldis of worldis. Amen.
detinent ; 19 Quia quod notum est Dei manifestum
est in illis ; Deus enim illis manifestavit. 20 Invisibilia
enim ipsius, a creatura mundi, per ea quae facta sunt, intel-
lecta, conspiciuntur, sempiterna quoque ejus virtus et divini-
tas ; ita ut sint inexcusabiles. 21 Quia cum cognovissent
Deum, non sicut Deum glorificaverunt, aut gratias egerunt;
sed evanuerunt in cogitationibus suis, et obscuratum est
insipiens cor eorum. 22 Dicentes enim se esse sapientes,
stulti f acti sunt ; 23 Et mutaverunt gloriam incorruptibilis
Dei in similitudinem imaginis corruptibihs hominis, et volu-
cnim, et quadrupedum, et serpentium. 24 Propter quod
tradidit illos Deus in desideria cordis eorum, in immunditiam,
ut contumeliis afficiant corpora sua in semetipsis ; 25 Qui
commutaverunt veritatem Dei in mendacium, et coluerunt
et servierunt creaturae potius quam Creatori, qui est bene-
dictus in saecula. Amen. 26 Propterea tradidit illos
Deus in passiones ignominice : nam feminas eorum immu-
6 Romans i. 26—32
26 Therfor God bitook hem into passiouns of schenschipe:
for the wymmen of hem chaungiden the kyndli vss in-
27 to that vss that is a5ens kynde ; also the men forsoken
the kyndh vss of womman, and brenneden in her desiris
togidere, and men into men wrou5ten filthehed, and
resseyueden into hemsilf the meede that bihofte of her
28 errour. And as thei preueden that thei hadden not God
in knowyng, God bitook hem into a repreiiable wit, that
^9 thei do tho thingis that ben not couenable ; that thei
ben fulfilhd with al wickidnesse, mahce, fornycacioun,
coueitise, weiwardnesse, ful of enuye, manslejmgis, strijf,
30 gile, yuel wille, preuy bacbiteris, detractouris, hateful to
God, debateris, proude, and hi5 ouer mesure, fynderis
31 of yuele thingis, not obeschynge to fadir and modir,
vnwise, vnmanerh, withouten loue, withouten boond
32 of pees, withouten merci. The whiche, whanne thei
hadden knowe the ri5twisnesse of God, vndirstoden not
that thei that don siche thingis ben worthi the deth ;
not oneli thei that don tho thingis, but also thei that
consenten to the doeris.
tavenint naturalem usum in eum usum qui est contra naturam ;
27 Similiter autem et mascuh, rehcto naturali usu feminas,
exarserunt in desideriis suis in invicem, masculi in masculos
turpitudinem operantes, et mercedem quam oportuit erroris
sui in semetipsis recipientes. 28 Et sicut non probaverunt
Deum habere in notitia, tradidit illos Deus in reprobum
sensum, ut faciant ea quge non conveniunt ; 29 Repletos
omni iniquitate, malitia, fornicatione, avaritia, nequitia,
plenos invidia, homicidio, contentione, dole, malignitate,
susurrones, 30 Detractores, Deo odibiles, contume-
liosos, superbos, elates, inventores malorum, parentibus non
obedientes, 31 Insipientes, incompositos, sine affectione,
absque foedere, sine misericordia. 32 Qui, cum justitiam
Dei cognovissent, non intellexerunt quoniam qui talia agunt
digni sunt morte ; et non solum qui ea faciunt, sed etiam
qui consentiunt facientibus.
2, 1—9 Later Wycliffite and Vulgate 7
Wherfor thou art vnexcusable, ech man that demest ; r 2
for in what thing thou demest anothir man, thou con-
dempnest thisilf, for thou doist the same thingis whiche
thou demest. And we witen that the doom of God is =
aftir treuthe a5ens hem that don siche thingis. But 3
gessist thou, man, that demest hem that doen siche
thingis, and thou doist tho thingis, that thou schalt
ascape the doom of God ? Whether dispisist thou the 4
richessis of his goodnesse, and the pacience, and the long-
abidyng ? Knowist thou not that the benygnyte of
God ledith thee to forthenkyng ? But aftir thin hardnesse 5
and \Tirepentaunt herte, thou tresorist to thee wraththe
in the dai of wraththe, and of schew5aig of the ri5tful
doom of God, that schal 5elde to ech man aftir his werkis : 6
sotheH to hem that ben bi pacience of good werk, glorie, 7
and onour, and vncorrupcioun, to hem that seken
euerlastynge hjf ; but to hem that ben of strijf, and that s
assenten not to treuthe, but bileuen to wickidnesse,
wraththe and indignacioun, tribulacioun and angwisch, 9
I Propter quod inexcusabiUs es, o homo omnis qui judicas ; 2
in quo enim judicas alterum, teipsum condemnas, eadem
enim agis quae judicas. 2 Scimus enim quoniam judicium
Dei est secundum veritatem in eos qui talia agunt. 3 Exis-
timas autem hoc, o homo, qui judicas eos qui taUa agunt,
et facis ea, quia tu effugies judicium Dei ? 4 An divitias
bonitatis ejus, et patientiae, et longanimitatis, contemnis?
Ignoras quoniam benignitas Dei ad poenitentiam te adducit ?
5 Secundum autem duritiam tuam et impcenitens cor, thesau-
rizas tibi iram in die irae, et revelationis justi judicii Dei,
6 Qui reddet unicuique secundum opera eius: 7 lis
quidem qui secundum patientiam boni operis, gloriam, et
honorem, et incorruptionem quaerunt, vitam aeternam ;
8 lis autem qui sunt ex contentione, et qui non acquiescunt
veritati, credunt autem iniquitati, ira et indignatio, 9 Tri-
bulatio et angust-ia, in omnem animam hominis operantis
8 Romans 2. 10—18
10 into ech soule of man that worchith yuel, to the Jew first,
and to the Greke ; but glorie, and honour, and pees
to ech man that worchith good thing, to the Jew first,
11 and to the Greke ; for accepcioun of persones is not
12 anentis God. For whoeuere han synned without the
lawe schulen perische withouten the lawe ; and who-
euere han synned in the lawe, thei schulen be demyd bi
13 the lawe. For the hereris of lawe ben not iust anentis
,4 God, but the doeris of the lawe schulen be maad iust.
For whanne hethene men, that han not lawe, don kyndli
tho thingis that ben of the lawe, thei, not hauynge suche
15 manere lawe, ben lawe to hemsilf ; that schewen the werk
of the lawe writun in her hertis ; for the conscience
of hem 5eldith to hem a witnessyng bytwixe hemsilf
16 of thou5tis that ben accusynge or defendynge, in the dai
whanne God schal deme the priuy thingis of men aftir
17 my gospel, bi Jhesu Crist. But if thou art named a Jew,
and restist in the lawe, and hast glorie in God, and hast
,s knowe his wille, and thou, lerud bi lawe, preuest the more
malum, Judaei primum, et Graeci ; 10 Gloria autem, et
honor, et pax omni operanti bonum, Judaeo primum, et
Graeco ; 11 Non enim est acceptio personarum apud
Deum. 12 Quicumque enim sine lege peccaverunt sine
lege peribunt ; et quicumque in lege peccaverunt per legem
judicabuntur: 13 Non enim auditores legis justi sunt
apud Deum, sed factores legis justificabuntur. 14 Cum
enim gentes, quae legem non habent, naturaliter ea quae
legis sunt faciunt, ejusmodi legem non habentes, ipsi sibi
sunt lex ; 15 Qui ostendunt opus legis scriptum in cor-
dibus suis, testimonium reddente illis conscientia ipsorum,
et inter se invicem cogitationibus accusantibus aut etiam
defendentibus, 16 In die cum judicabit Deus occulta
hominum, secundum evangelium meum, per Jesum Christum.
17 Si autem tu Judaeus cognominaris, et requiescis in lege, et
gloriaris in Deo, 18 Et nosti voluntatem ejus, et probas
2. 19—28 Later Wy cliff He and Vulgate g
profitable thingis, and tristist thisilf to be a ledere of 19
blynde men, the li5t of hem that ben in derknessis, a
techere of vnwise men, a maistir of 3onge children, 20
that hast the foorme of kunn5aig and of treuthe in the
lawe ; what thanne techist thou another, and techist 21
not thisilf ? Thou that prechist that me schal not 22
stele, stelist ? Thou that techist that me schal do no
letcherie, doist letcherie ? Thou that wlatist maumetis, 23
doist sacrilegie ? Thou that hast glorie in the lawe,
vnworschipist God bi brekyng of the lawe ? (For the 24
name of God is blasfemed bi 50U among hethene men,
as is writun.) For circumcision profitith, if thou kepe 25
the lawe ; but if thou be a trespassour a5ens the lawe,
thi circumcisioun is maad prepucie. Therfor if pre- 26
pucie kepe the ri3twisnessis of the lawe, whethir his
prepucie schal not be arettid into circumcisioun ? And 27
the prepucie of kynde, that fulfilhth the lawe, schal deme
thee, that bi lettre and circumcision art trespassour a5ens
the lawe. For he that is in opene is not a Jew, nether 28
utiliora, instructus per legem, 19 Confidis teipsum esse
ducem caecorum, lumen eonim qui in tenebris sunt, 20 Eru-
ditorem insipientium, magistrum infantium, habentem for-
mam scientiae et veritatis in lege ; 21 Qui ergo alium
doces, teipsum non doces ; qui prasdicas non furandum, fu-
raris ; 22 Qui dicis non moechandum, moecharis ; qui
abominaris idola, sacrilegium facis ; 23 Qui in lege
gloriaris, per praevaricationem legis Deum inhonoras.
24 (Nomen enim Dei per vos blasphematur inter gentes,
sicut scriptum est.) 25 Circumcisio quidem prodest, si
legem observes ; si autem praevaricator legis sis, circumcisio
tua praeputium facta est. 26 Si igitur praeputium justitias
legis custodial, nonne praeputium illius in circumcisionem
reputabitur ? 27 Et judicabit id quod ex natura est
praeputium, legem consummans, te, qui per litteram et
circumcisionem praevaricator legis es ? 28 Non enim qui
in manifesto Judaeus est, neque quae in manifesto in carne.
10 Romans 2. 29—3. 8
29 it is circumcisioun that is openli in the fleisch ; but he
that is a Jew in hid, and the circumcision of herte, in
spirit, not bi the lettre ; whos preisyng is not of men,
but of God.
3 I What thanne is more to a Jew ? or what profit of cir-
2 cumcisioun ? Myche bi al wise ; first, for the spekyngis
3 of God weren bitakun to hem. And what if summe of
hem bileueden not ? whethir the vnbileue of hem hath
4 auoidid the feith of God ? God forbede ; for God is
sothefast, but ech man a here ; as it is writun, That thou
be iustified in thi wordis, and ouercome whanne thou
5 art demed. But if oure wickidnesse comende the ri5t-
wisnesse of God, what shulen we seie ? Whether God
6 is wickid, that bryngith in wraththe ? (aftir man Y seie) .
God forbede ; ellis hou schal God deme this world ?
7 For if the treuthe of God hath aboundid in my leesyng
into the glorie of hym, what 5it am Y demed as a S3niner ?
8 And not (as we ben blasfemed, and as sum men seien
that we seien). Do we yuele thingis, that gode thingis
est circumcisio ; 29 Sed qui in abscondito Judaeus est,
et circumcisio cordis, in spiritu, non Uttera ; cujus laus non
ex hominibus, sed ex Deo est.
3 I Quid ergo ampHus Judaeo est ? aut quae utilitas circum-
cisionis ? 2 Multum per omnem modum ; primum
quidem, quia credita sunt ilhs eloquia Dei. 3 Quid enim
si quidam illorum non crediderunt ? numquid increduhtas
illorum fidem Dei evacuabit ? Absit ; 4 Est autem Deus
verax, omnis autem homo mendax ; sicut scriptum est,
Ut justificeris in sermonibus tuis, et vincas cum judicaris.
5 Si autem iniquitas nostra justitiam Dei commendat, quid
dicemus ? Numquid iniquus est Deus, qui infert iram?
(secundum hominem dico). 6 Absit; alioquin quomodo
judicabit Deus hunc mimdum ? 7 Si enim Veritas Dei in
meo mendacio abundavit in gloriam ipsius, quid adhuc et ego
tamquam peccator judicor ? 8 Et non (sicut blasphemamur.
3- 9— 2o Later Wycliffite and Vulgate ii
come? whos dampnacioun is iust. What thanne ? 9
passen we hem ? Nay ; for we han schewid bi skile
that alle, bothe Jewis and Grekis, ben vndur synne ; as 10
it is writun, For ther is no man iust ; ther is no man n
vndurstondjmge, nethir sekynge God ; alle bowiden a- 12
wey ; togidere thei ben maad vnprofitable ; ther is noon
that doith good thing, there is noon til to oon ; the throte 13
of hem is an opyn sepulcre ; with her tungis thei diden
gilefuli ; the venym of snakis is vndur her lippis ; the 14
mouth of whiche is ful of cursyng and bittemesse ; the 15
feet of hem hen swifte to schede blood ; sorewe and 16
cursidnesse hen in the weies of hem ; and thei knewen not i?
the weie of pees ; the drede of God is not bifoi her i5en. is
And we witen that whateuere thingis the lawe spekith, 19
it spekith to hem that ben in the lawe; that ech mouth
be stoppid, and ech world be maad suget to God ; for 20
of the werkis of the lawe ech fleisch schal not be iustified
bifor hym ; for bi the lawe ther is knowyng of synne.
et sicut aiunt quidam nos dicere), Faciamus mala ut veniant
bona ? quorum damnatio justa est. 9 Quid ergo ? praecellimus
eis ? Nequaquam ; causati enim sumus Judaeos et Graecos om-
nes sub peccato esse ; 10 Sicut scriptum est, Quia non est j ustus
quisquam ; 11 Non est intelligens, non est requirens Deum.
12 Omnes declinaverunt ; simul inutiles facti sunt ; non est qui
faciat bonum, non est usque ad unum ; 13 Sepulchrum patens
est guttur eorum ; Unguis suis dolose agebant ; venenum
aspidum sub labiis eorum ; 14 Quorum os maledictione
et amaritudine plenum est; 15 Veloces pedes eorum ad
effundendum sanguinem; 16 Contritio et infelicitas in
viis eorum ; 17 Et viam pacis non cognoverunt ; 18 Non
est timor Dei ante oculos eorum. 19 Scimus autem
quoniam quaecumque lex loquitur, iis qui in lege sunt
loquitur ; ut omne os obstruatur, et subditus fiat omnis
mundus Deo ; 20 Quia ex operibus legis non justificabitur
omnis caro coram illo; per legem enim cognitio peccati.
B
12 Romans 3.21—30
" But now withouten the lawe the ri5twisnesse of God
is schewid, that is witnessid of the lawe and the profetis.
22 And the ri5twisnesse of God is bi the feith of Jhesu Crist
into alle men and on alle men that bileuen in hym ;
23 for ther is no departyng ; for alle men synneden, and han
24 nede to the glorie of God ; and ben iustified freli bi his
25 grace, bi the a5enbiyng that is in Crist Jhesu ; whom
God ordeynede for5yuer, bi feith in his blood, to the
schewyng of his ri5twisnesse for remyssioun of bif orgoynge
26 synnes, in the beryng-up of God; to the schewyng of his
ri5twisnesse in this tyme ; that he be iust, and iustifyynge
27 hym that is of the feith of Jhesu Crist. Where thanne
is thi gloriyng ? It is excludid. Bi what lawe ? of
28 dedis doyng ? Nay, but by the lawe of feith. For we
demen a man to be iustified bi the feith, withouten werkis
29 of the lawe. Whethir of Jewis is God oneli ? whether
30 he is not also of hethene men ? 3his, and of hethene
men. For oon God is, that iustefieth circumcision bi
21 Nunc autem sine lege justitia Dei manifestata est, testi-
ficata a lege et prophetis. 22 Justitia autem Dei per
fidem Jesu Christi in omnes et super omnes qui credunt in
eum; non enim est distinctio; 23 Omnes enim pecca-
berunt, et egent gloria Dei ; 24 Justificati gratis per
gratiam ipsius, per redemptionem quae est in Christo Jesu ;
25 Quem proposuit Deus propitiationem per fidem in sanguine
ipsius, ad ostensionem justitise suae propter remissionem
praecedentium delictorum, 26 In sustentation*. Dei ;
ad ostensionem justitias ejus in hoc tempore ; ut sit ipse
Justus, et justificans eum qui est ex fide Jesu Christi.
27 Ubi est ergo gloriatio tua ? Exclusa est. Per quam
legem ? factorum ? Non, sed per legem fidei. 28 Arbi-
tramur enim justificari hominem per fidem, sine operibus
legis. 29 An Judaeorum Deus tantum ? nonne ot gen-
tium ? Immo et gentium. 30 Quoniam quidem unus
est Deus, qui justificat circumcisionem ex fide, et prasputium
3.31—4-9 Later Wycliffite and Vulgate 13
feith, and prepucie bi feith. Distruye we therfor the 31
lawe bi the feith ? God forbede ; but we stabhschen the
la we.
What thanne schulen we seie that Abraham, oure fadir 1
aftir the flesch, foond ? For if Abraham is iustified of 2
werkis of the lawe, he hath glorie, but not anentis God.
For what seith the scripture ? Abraham bileued to God, 3
and it was arettid to him to ri3twisnesse. And to hym 4
that worchith, mede is not arettid bi grace, but bi dette.
Sotheli to h3'm that worchith not, but bileueth into hym 5
that iustefieth a wickid man, his feith is arettid to ri5t-
wisnesse, aftir the purpos of Goddis grace. As Dauid 6
seith the blessidnesse of a man whom God acceptith,
he 5yueth to hym ri5twisnesse withouten werkis of the
lawe, Blessid ben thei whos wickidnessis ben for50uun, 7
and whos synnes ben hid; blessid is that man to whom s
God arettide not sjmne. Thanne whether dwellith this 9
blisfulnesse oneli in circumcisioun, or also in prepucie ?
per fid em. 31 Legem ergo destruimus per fidem ? Absit ;
sed legem statuimus.
I Quid ergo dicemus invenisse Abraham, patrem nostrum 4
secundum carnem ? 2 Si enim Abraham ex operibus
justificatus est, habet gloriam, sed non apud Deum. 3 Quid
enim dicit scriptura ? Credidit Abraham Deo, et reputatum
est illi ad justitiam. 4 Ei autem qui operatur, merces
non imputatur secundum gratiam, sed secundum debitum.
5 Ei vero qui non operatur, credenti autem in eum qui
justificat impium, reputatur fides ejus ad justitiam, secundum
propositum gratiae Dei. 6 Sicut et David dicit beati-
tudinem hominis cui Deus accepto fert justitiam sine operi-
bus, 7 Beati quorum remissae sunt iniquitates, et
quorum tecta sunt peccata; 8 beatus vir cui non impu-
tabit dominus peccatum. 9 Beatitudo ergo haec in cir-
cumcisione tantum manet, an etiam in praeputio ? dicimus
B2
14 Romans 4. 10—17
for we seien that the feith was arettid to Abraham to
10 ri5twisnesse. Hou thanne was it arettid ? in circum-
11 cisioun, or in prepucie ? Not in circumcision, but in
prepucie. And he took a signe of circumcisioun, a token-
yng of ri5twisnesse of the feith which is in prepucie ; that
he be fadir of alle men bileuynge bi prepucie, that it be
12 arettid also to hem to ri3twisnesse ; and that he be fadir
of circumcisioun, not onely to hem that ben of circum-
cisioun, but also to hem that suen the steppis of the feith,
13 which feith is in prepucie of oure fader Abraham. For
not bi the lawe is biheest to Abraham, or to his seed,
that he schulde be eir of the world, but bi the ri5twisnesse
14 of feith. For if thei that ben of the lawe ben eiris, feith
15 is distried, biheest is don awey; for the lawe worchith
wraththe ; for where is no lawe, there is no trespas,
16 nethir is trespassyng. Therfor ristfulnesse is of the feith,
that bi grace biheeste be stable to ech seed ; not to that
seed oneli that is of the lawe, but to that is of the feith
17 of Abraham, which is fadir of vs alle (as it is writun,
enim quia reputata est Abrahae fides ad justitiam. 10 Quo-
modo ergo reputata est ? in circumcisione, an in praeputio ?
Non in circumcisione, sed in praeputio. 11 Et signum
accepit circumcisionis, signaculum justitise fidei quae est in
praeputio ; ut sit pater omnium credentium per prasputium,
ut reputetur et illis ad justitiam ; 12 Et sit pater circum-
cisionis, non iis tantum qui sunt ex circumcisione, sed et
iis qui sectantur vestigia fidei, quae est in praeputio patris
nostri Abrahae. 13 Non enim per legem promissio Abrahae,
aut semini ejus, ut heres esset mundi, sed per justitiam fidei.
14 Si enim qui ex lege heredes sunt, exinanita est fides,
abolita est promissio ; 15 Lex enim iram operatur ; ubi
enim non est lex, nee praevaricatio. 16 Ideo ex fide,
ut secundum gratiam firma sit promissio omni semini ; non
ei qui ex lege est solum, sed et ei qui ex fide est Abrahae,
qui pater est omnium nostrum 17 (Sicut scripturo est,
4- 17—25 Later Wycliffite and Vulgate 15
For Y haue set thee fadir of many folkis) bifor God, to 17
whom thou hast bileued, which God quykeneth deed
men, and clepith tho thingis that ben not as tho that ben.
Which Abraham a5ens hope bileuede into hope, that he is
schulde be maad fader of many folkis, as it was seid to
h5rm. This schal thi seed be, as the sterris of heuene,
and as the grauel that is in the brenke of the see. And 19
he was not maad vnstidfast in the bileue, nether he
biheelde his bodi thanne ny5 deed, whanne he was almost
of an hundrid 5eer, ne the wombe of Sare ny5 deed ;
also in the biheeste of God he doutide not with vntrist, 20
but he was coumiortid in bileue, 5yu3rnge glorie to God, 21
witynge moost fulli that whateuere thingis God hath
bihi3t, he is my5ti also to do. Therfor it was arettid to 22
hym to ri5twisnesse. And it is not writun oneli for him, 23
that it was arettid to h3nii to ri3twisnesse, but also for vs, 24
to whiche it schal be arettid, that bileuen in him that reis-
ide oure Lord Jhesu Crist fro deeth, which was bitakun 25
for oure synnes, and roos a3en for oure iustefiyng.
Quia patrem multarum gentium posui te) ante Deum, cui
credidit, qui vivificat mortuos, et vocat ea quae non sunt
tamquam ea quae sunt. 18 Qui contra spem in spem
credidit, ut fieret pater multarum gentium, secundum quod
dictum est ei : Sic erit semen tuum. 19 Et non infirmatus
est fide, nee consideravit corpus suum emortuum, cum jam
fere centum esset annorum, et emortuam vulvam Saras ;
20 In repromissione etiam Dei non haesitavit diffidentia, sed
confortatus est fide, dans gloriam Deo, 21 Plenissime
sciens quia quaecumque promisit, potens est et facere.
22 Ideo et reputatum est illi ad justitiam. 23 Non est
autem scriptum tantem propter ipsum, quia reputatum est
illi ad justitiam ; 24 Sed et propter nos, quibus reputa-
bitur credentibus in eum, qui suscitavit Jesum, Christum
Dominum nostrum a mortuis, 25 Qui traditus est propter
delicta nostra, et resurrexit propter justificationem nostram.
i6 Romans 5. i— 10
I I Therfor we, iustified of feith, haue we pees at God bi
2 oure Lord Jhesu Crist; bi whom we han ni3goyng-to
bi feith into this grace in which we stonden, and han
3 glorie in the hope of the glorie of Goddis children. And
4 not this oneh, but also we glorien in tribulaciouns ; witynge
5 that tribulaciounworchith pacience, andpacience preuyng,
and preu3nig hope ; and hope confoundith not, for the
charite of God is spred abrood in oure hertis bi the Hooli
6 Goost that is 50uun to vs. And while that we weren
sijk, aftir the tyme, what diede Crist for wicked men ?
7 For vnnethis dieth ony man for the iust man ; and 5it
8 for a good man perauenture sum man dar die. But God
comendith his charite in vs ; for if, whanne we weren 5it
9 synneris, aftir the t3mie Crist was deed for vs, thanne
myche more now we, iustified in his blood, schulen be
10 saaf fro wraththe bi him. For if whanne we weren
enemyes, we ben recounselid to God bi the deth of his
Sone, myche more we, recounselid, schulen be saaf in the
5 I Justificati ergo ex fide, pacem habeamus ad Deum per Do-
minum nostrum Jesum Christum ; 2 Per quem et habe-
mus accessum per fidem in gratiam istam in qua stamus,
et gloriamur in spe gloriae filiorum Dei. 3 Non solum
autem, sed et gloriamur in tribulationibus ; scientes quod
tribulatio patientiam operatur, 4 Patientia autem
probationem, probatio vero spem ; 5 Spes autem non
confundit, quia charitas Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris
per Spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis. 6 Ut quid
enim Christus, cum adhuc inform! essemus, secundum tempus
pro impiis mortuus est ? 7 Vix enim pro justo quis
moritur ; nam pro bono forsitan quis audeat mori. Com-
mendat autem charitatem suam Deus in nobis ; quoniam
cum adhuc peccatores essemus, secundum tempus 9 Chris-
tus pro nobis mortuus est,multo igiturmagis nunc, justificati in
sanguine ipsius, salvi erimus ab ira per ipsum. 10 Si
enim cum inimici essemus, reconciliati sumus Deo per mortem
Filiiejus, multo magis, reconciliati, salvi erimus in vita ipsius.
5- 1 1— 17 Later Wydiffite and Vulgate 17
lijf of hym. And not oneli this, but also we glorien in "
God bi oure Lord Jhesu Crist, bi whom we han resseyued
now recounsehng. Therfor as bi o man synne entride "
into this world, and bi synne deth, and so deth passide
forth into alle men, in which man alle men synneden —
for til to the la we synne was in the world ; but synne was 13
not rettid whanne lawe was not. But deth regnyde from m
Adam til to Moises, also into hem that synneden not in
licnesse of the trespassjmg of Adam, the which is lic-
nesse of Crist to comynge. But not as gilt, so the 5ifte ; 15
for if thorou5 the gilt of oon manye ben deed, myche
more the grace of God, and the 3if te in the grace of o man,
Jhesu Crist, hath aboundid into many men. And not 16
as bi o synne, so bi the 5ifte ; for the doom of oon into
condempnacioun, but grace of many giltis into iusti-
ficacioun. For if in the gilt of oon deth regnede thorou3 17
oon, myche more men that takyn plente of grace, and of
5yuyng, and of ri3twisnesse, schulen regne in lijf bi oon,
II Non solum autem : sed et gloriamur in Deo per Dominum
nostrum Jesum Christum, per quern nunc reconciliationem
accepimus. 12 Propterea sicut per unum hominem
peccatum in hunc mundum intravit, et per peccatum mors,
et ita in omnes homines mors pertransiit, in quo omnes
peccaverunt — 13 Usque ad legem enim peccatum erat
in mundo; peccatum autem non imputabatur cum lex non
esset. 14 Sed regnavit mors ab Adam usque ad Moysen,
etiam in eos qui non peccaverunt in similitudinem prae-
varicationis Adae, qui est forma futuri. 15 Sed non sicut
delictum, ita et donum ; si enim unius delicto multi mor-
tui sunt, multo magis gratia Dei et donum in gratia unius
hominis, Jesu Christi, in plures abundavit. 16 Et non
sicut per unum peccatum, ita et donum ; nam judicium quidem
ex uno in condemnationem, gratia autem ex multis delictis
in justificationem. 17 Si enim unius delicto mors regna-
vit per unum, multo magis abundantiam gratiae, et donationis,
et justitiae accipientes in vita regnabunt per unum, Jesum
i8 Romans 5. 18—6. 2
18 Jhesu Crist. Therfor as bi the gilt of oon into alle men
into condempnacioun, so bi the ri5twisnesse of oon into
19 alle men into iustifiyng of lijf. For as bi inobedience
of o man manye ben maad synneris, so bi the obedience
20 of oon manye schulen be iust. And the lawe entride,
21 that gilt schulde be plenteuouse ; but where gilt was
plenteuouse, grace was more plenteuouse; that, as synne
regnede into deth, so grace regne bi ri3twisnesse into
euerlastynge lijf, bi Crist Jhesu oure Lord.
6 I Therfor what schulen we seie ? schulen we dwelle in
2 S3nine, that grace be plenteuouse ? God forbede. For
hou schulen we that ben deed to synne, lyue jit ther3nine ?
5 19 Seynt Poule wrytej) to J)e Romajoies, & seij), Ryjt as p^y]
J)e vnboxumnesse of on man many men bej) ymaad synful
men, so by J)e boxumnesse of on man many men bej) ymaad
20 rijtful men. & J)e lawe entred in, J)at sinne were in plente ;
but J)ere as sunne was in plente, grace was in more plente ;
21 J)at, rijt as sunne regned into dej), so grace schulde regne
J)orow5 rijtfulnesse into an euerelastynge lyf, by lesu Crist
6 1 oure Lord. What J)anne schulde we seye ? schulle we jet
2 dwelle stille in sunne, J)at grace be plenteuous ? God forbede.
For we J)at bej) dede to sunne, how schulde we jit dwelle
Christum. 18 Igitur sicut per unius delictum in omnes
homines in condemnationem, sic et per unius justitiam in
omnes homines in justification em vitae. 19 Sicut enim per
inobedientiam unius hominis peccatores constituti sunt
multi, ita et per unius obeditionem justi constituentur
multi. 20 Lex autem subintravit, ut abundaret delictum ;
ubi autem abundavit delictum, superabundavit gratia ;
21 Ut, sicut regnavit peccatum in mortem, ita et gratia regnet
per justitiam in vitam aeternam, per Jesum Christum Domi-
num nostrum.
6 I Quid ergo dicemus ? permanebimus in peccato, ut gratia
abundet ? 2 Absit. Qui enim mortui sumus peccato,
6. 3—8 Later Wycliffite, Panes, and Vulgate 19
Whether, britheren, 50 knowen not that whiche euere
we ben baptisid in Crist Jhesu, we ben baptisid in his
deth ? For we ben togidere biried with hym bi baptym
into deth ; that as Crist aroos fro deth bi the glorie of the
Fadir, so walke we in a newnesse of hjf. For if we plaunt-
id togidere ben maad to the Hcnesse of his deth, also
we schulen be of the Hcnesse of his risyng a5en ; witynge
this thing, that oure olde man is crucified togidere, that
the bodi of synne be distruyed, that we serue no more
to synne ; for he that is deed is iustefied fro synne.
And if we ben deed with Crist, we bileuen that also we
stille in sunne? Bryjjeren, whejjer 56 ne knowe nojt J)at
whuche of ous bej) ybaptyzed in Christ, we bej) ybaptized in
his dej) ? For we bej) yber3'ecl togedere wij) hym J)orow3
baptysme into dej) ; J)at ry5t as Crist aros up from dej) to
lyf J)orow5 J)e blysse of his Fader, ri3t so walke we in a newe
manere of lyfynge. And 3if we beJ) yplaunted togeder &
imad to J)e lyknesse of his deJ), we schulej) ben also togeder
in J)e lyknesse of his rysyng a5eyn from deJ) to lyf : knowynge
J)is J)ing, J)at oure olde man is crucyfyed, jDat J)e body of sunne
be distroyed, J)at heraftur we ne serue no5t to sunne ; for
he Jjat dyed is yiustified from sunne. & 3if we beJ) dede
wiJ) Crist, we byleuej) ]3at we schullej) lyuen also wiJ) hym ;
quomodo adhuc vivemus in illo ? 3 An ignoratis quia
quicumque baptizati sumus in Christo Jesu, in morte ipsius
baptizati sumus ? 4 Consepulti enim sumus cum illo per
baptismum in mortem ; ut quomodo Christus surrexit a mor-
tuis per gloriam Patris, ita et nos in novitate vitae ambulemus.
5 Si enim complantati facti sumus similitudini mortis ejus,
simul et resurrectionis erimus ; 6 Hoc scientes, quia vetus
homo noster simul crucifixus est, ut destruatur corpus peccati.
et ultra non serviamus peccato ; 7 Qui enim mortuus est
justificatus est a peccato. 8 Si autem mortui sumus cum
Christo, credimus quia simul etiam vivemus cum Christo ;
20 Romans
9—15
9 schulen lyue togidere with hym ; witinge for Crist, rysynge
10 a5en fro deth, now dieth not ; deeth schal no more haue
lordschip on hym. For that he was deed to synne, he
11 was deed onys ; but that he lyueth, heliueth to God. So
3e deme 50usilf to be deed to synne, but lyuynge to God
1= in Jhesu Crist oure Lord. Therfor regne not synne in
50ure deedh bodi, that 3e obeische to hise coueityngis ;
13 nether 3yue 36 30ure membris armuris of wickidnesse
to synne ; but 5yue 56 30usilf to God as thei that lyuen of
deed men, and 30ure membris armuris of ri3twisnesse
14 to God. For synne schal not haue lordshipe on 30U ;
15 for 36 ben not vndur the lawe, but vndur grace. What
9 knowynge \>a.t Crist, J)at arcs up fromdeJ)to lyf, ne dyeJ)no3t
nowJ)e ; ne dej) schal neuere herafter haue lordschupe upon
10 hym. For J)at he dyed ones, he dyed to sunne : but J)at he
" lyue{), he lyuej) to God. & so trowe 36 J)at 36 powself been
dede to sunne, & lyuynge to God in oure Lord lesu Crist.
12 & J)erfore ne regne pere no sunne in 5oure dedlyche body,
13 J)at 36 ben boxum to his coueytynges ; & ne 3eue 3e no3t
3oure membris to ben armer of wikkednesse to sunne ; but
5efeJ) 3owselfen to God as lyuynge men of dede men, & 3oure
14 membrys armer of ri3tfulnesse to God. For sunne ne schal
no3t haue lordschupe in 30W heraftur ; for 36 hep no3t vnder
13 lawe, but vnder grace. What Jjanne ? schulle we don
gScientes quod Christus resurgens exmortuis jam non moritur ;
mors illi ultra non dominabitur. 10 Quod enim mortuus
est peccato, mortuus est semel ; quod autem vivit, vivit Deo,
II Ita et vos existimatfc vos mortuos quidem esse peccato,
viventes autem Deo in Christo Jesu Domino nostro. 12 Non
ergo regnet peccatum in vestro mortali corpore, ut obediatis
concupiscentiis ejus ; 13 Sed neque exhibeatis membra
vestra arma iniquitatis peccato ; sed exhibete vos Deo tan-
quam ex mortuis viventes, et membra vestra arma justitiae
Deo. 14 Peccatum enim vobis non dominabitur ; non
enim sub lege estis, sed sub gratia. 15 Quid ergo ?
6. 1 6— 19 Later Wycliffite, Panes, and Vulgate 21
therfor ? schulen we do synne, for we ben not vndur the
lawe, but vndur grace ? God forbede. Witen 5e not 16
that to whom 5e 5yuen 50U seruauntis to obeie to, 5e ben
seruauntis of that thing to which 36 han obeschid,
ether of sjmne to deth, ether of obedience to ri3twisnesse ?
But Y thanke God that 50 weren seruauntis of synne, 17
but 5e han obeischid of herte into that fourme of techjnig
in which 5e ben bitakun ; and 36, delyuered fro synne, is
ben maad seruauntis of ri5twisnesse. Y seie that thing 19
that is of man, for the vnstidefastnesse of 30ure fleisch ;
but as 3e han 50uun joure membris to serue to vnclen-
nesse and to wickidnesse into wickidnesse, so now 3yue
3e 50ure membris to serue to ri3twisnesse into hoolynesse.
sunne, for we bej) no5t vnder lawe, but vnder grace ? God
forbede. WheJ)er 56 ne knowej) no3t J)at to hym Jjat 36 5efeJ) 16
3owselfen to ben seruauntes, to ben buxum to hym, his
seruauntes 36 hep to whom 36 hep boxum, whef)er it be of
sunne to dej), oJ)er of boxumnesse to ri5tfulnesse ? & I J)onke 17
God J)at 36 habbej) yben seruauntes of sunne, but nowjje 36
han obeysched of herte into J)at forme of techynge J)at 36
bej) now ytake to ; & 36 bej) ymaad fre of sunne, & seruauntis 18
of ri3tfulnesse. Y seye J)ing Jjat parteynej) to man, for 19
pe infirmite of 3oure flesche ; for ri3t as 36 han y3efen 30ure
membres for to serfen to vnclennasse & to wickednesse
into sunne, so 3eueJ) 3e nowJ)e 3owre membres for to seruen
peccabimus, quoniam non sumus sub lege, sed sub gratia ?
Absit, 16 Nescitis quoniam cui exhibetis vos servos ad
obediendum, servi estis ejus cui obeditis, sive peccati ad
mortem, sive obeditionis ad justitiam ? 17 Gratias autem
Deo quod fuistis servi peccati, obedistis autem ex corde in
eam formam doctrinae in quam traditi estis ; 18 Liberati
autem a peccato, servi facti estis justitiae. 19 Humanum
dico, propter infirmitatem carnis vestrae ; sicut enim exhibuis-
tis membra vestra servire immunditiae et iniquitati ad ini-
quitatem, ita nunc exhibete membra vestra servire justitiae
22 Romans 6. 20—7. 2
20 For whanne 36 weren seruauntis of synne, 3e weren fre
21 of ri5tfulnesse. Therfor what fruyt hadden 56 thanne
22 in tho thingis in whiche je schamen now ? for the ende
of hem is deth. But now 5e, delyuered fro synne, and
maad seruauntis to God, han jour fruyt into hohnesse,
23 and the ende euerlastinge hjf . For the wagis of synne is
deth ; the grace of God is euerlastynge Hjf in Crist Jhesu
our Lord.
1 Britheren, whethir je knowun not (for Y speke to men
that knowen the lawe) for the lawe hath lordschip in a
2 man as long tyme as it lyueth ? For that womman that
is vndur an hosebonde, is boundun to the lawe while the
20 to rijtfulnesse into holynes. For whanne 56 weren seruauntis
21 of sunne, 56 weren fre of rijtfulnesse. What fruyt had 36
22 Jjanne in J)ilke J)inges, in J)e whuche J)inges je bej) aschamed
nowJ)e ? for \>e ende of hem is dej). But nowJ)e 36 hep
ymaad fre of sunne, and seniauntes to God, & 36 han 3oure
23 fruyt holynesse, & J)e ende J)erof an euerlastynge lyf . For J)e
mede of sunne is deJ) ; but J)e grace of God is an euerlastynge
lyf in lesu Crist oure Lord.
1 WheJ)er 56 ne knowej) no3t, brej)eren (for to J)ilke J)at
knowej) J)e lawe Y speke), for as longe as a man lyfej) J)e
2 lawe haj) lordschupe on hym ? For a womman f)at is vnder
here housbonde, whyles Jjat hure housbonde lyfeJD heo is
in sanctificationem. 20 Cum enim servi essetis peccati,
liberi fuistis justitiae. 21 Quem ergo fructum habuistis
tunc in illis in quibus nunc erubescitis ? nam finis illorum
mors est. 22 Nunc vero liberati a peccato, servi autem
facti Deo, habetis fructum vestrum in sanctificationem,
finem vero vitam aeternam. 23 Stipendia enim peccati
mors ; gratia autem Dei vita aeterna in Christo Jesu Domino
nostro.
7 I An ignoratis, fratres (scientibus enim legem loquor), quia lex
in homine dominatur quanto tempore vivit ? 2 Nam
quae sub viro est mulier, vivente viro alligata est legi ; si
7- 3—6 Later Wycliffite, Panes, and Vulgate 23
hosebonde lyueth ; but if hir hosebonde is deed, sche is
deljoiered fro the lawe of the hosebonde. Therfor sche
schal be clepid auoutresse if sche be with another man
while the hosebonde lyueth ; but if hir hosebonde is deed,
sche is delyuered fro the lawe of the hosebonde, that
sche be not auoutresse if sche be with another man.
And so, my britheren, 36 ben maad deed to the lawe bi
the bodi of Crist ; that 5e ben of another, that roos a3en
fro deth, that 5e here fruyt to God. For whanne we
weren in fleisch, passiouns of synnes, that weren bi the
lawe, wrou3ten in oure membris, to bere fruyt to deth.
But now we ben vnboundun fro the lawe of deth in which
ybounde to J)e lawe ; but 3if hure housbonde be deed, he
is delyuered from J)e lawe of hure housbonde. panne, whyles
hure housbonde lyfej) he schal be cleped a spousebrekere
3if he be wil) anoJ)er man ; bote 5if hure housbonde be ded,
heo is delyfered from J)e lawe of hure housbonde, l)at heo ne
be no3t ycleped a spousebrekere l)au5 heo be wij) anol)er
man. & so, brej)eren, 36 bej) ymaad ded to J)e lawe by
J)e body of Crist ; J^at 56 ben of anoJ)er, J)at ros up from dej)
to lyfe, {)at 36 schulden make fruyt to God. For whan
we weren in J)e flesch, J)e passyones of sunnes, J)at weren
J)oro5 J)e lawe, wro3ten in oure membres, l)at we schulden
make oure fruyt to [dej)]. Bote we beJ) now vnbounden
from J)e lawe of dej) in whom we weren yholden, so J)at
autem mortuus fuerit vir ejus, soluta est a lege viri. 3 Igi-
tur vivente viro vocabitur adultera si fuerit cum alio viro ;
si autem mortuus fuerit vir ejus, liberata est a lege viri ;
ut non sit adultera si fuerit cum alio viro. 4 Itaque,
fratres mei, et vos mortificati estis legi per corpus Christi ;
ut sitis alterius, qui ex mortuis resurrexit, ut fructificemus
Deo. 5 Cum enim essemus in carne, passiones peccatorum,
quae per legem erant, operabantur in membris nostris, ut fruc-
tificarent morti. 6 Nunc autem soluti sumus a lege mortis
in qua detinebamur, ita ut serviamus in novitate spiritus,
24 Romans y. 7— n
we weren holdun, so that we seruen in newnesse of spirit,
7 and not in eldnesse of lettre. What therfor schulen
we seie ? The la we is synne ? God forbede. But Y
knew not synne, but bi la we ; for Y wiste not that coueit-
8 ynge was synne, but for the lawe seide, Thou schalt not
coueyte ; and thoru3 occasioun takun, synne bi the
maundement hath wT0U5t in me al coueytise ; for withouten
9 the lawe synne was deed. And Y lyuede withouten the
lawe sumtyme ; but whanne the comaundement M^as
10 comun, synne lyuede a^en, but Y was deed ; and this
comaundement, that was to lijf, was foundun to me
11 to be to deth ; for synne, thoru3 occasioun takun
bi the comaundement, disceyuede me, and bi that it
we serfen in pe neweschupe of \>e spyryt, & no5t in J)e olde-
7 nesse of pe letter. What schulle we seye J)anne ? pe lawe
is sunne ? God forbede. But Y knewe no sunne, bote
{)oro5 J)e lawe : for Y knew no5t coueytyse, bote for as muche
8 as J)e lawe sayde, pou ne schalt not coueyte : & so in takynge
an occasyon by \>e comaundement of pe lawe, sunne haj)
ywro3t in me eferiche couetyse ; for wiJ)outen lawe sunne
9 was ded. & Ych lefed sumtyme wijDouten lawe ; bote
whanne J)at pe comaundement of pe lawe was ycome, sunne
10 lyfed a3eyn, bote Ich was ded ; & so J)e comaundement, J)at
" was yfounde to lyf, it was to pe dej) ; for, in takynge an
occasyon, sunne J)orow3 pe comaundement bygyled me, &
et non in vetustate litteras. 7 Quid ergo dicemus ? Lex
peccatum est ? Absit. Sed peccatum non cognovi, nisi per
legem ; nam concupiscentiam nesciebam, nisi lex diceret,
Non concupisces ; 8 Occasione autem accepta, peccatum
per mandatum operatum est in me omnem concupiscentiam ;
sine lege enim peccatum mortuum erat. 9 Ego autem
vivebam sine lege aliquando ; sed cum venisset mandatum,
peccatum revixit, 10 Ego autem mortuus sum ; et in-
ventum est mihi mandatum, quod erat ad vitam, hoc esse ad
mortem ; 11 Nam peccatum, occasione accepta per man-
7- 12— 17 Later Wycliffite, Panes, and Vulgate 25
slow me. Therfor the lawe is hooli, and the comaunde- "
ment is hooli, and iust, and good. Is thanne that thing 13
that is good maad deth to me ? God forbede. But
synne, that it seme synne, thorou5 good thing wrou5te
deth to me ; that me synne ouer maner thorou5 the comaun-
dement. And we witen that the lawe is spiritual ; but 14
Yam fleischli, seld vndur sjmne. ForY vndurstonde not 15
that that Y worche ; for Y do not the good thing that Y
wole ; but Y do thilke yuel thing that Y hate. And if Y 16
do that thing that Y wole not, Y consente to the lawe
that it is good. But now Y worche not it now, but the 17
J)oro3 it slou5 me. & so jit Jje lawe is holy, & Jje comaunde- 12
ment holy, & rijtful, & good. What J)anne, J)at ping J)at was 13
good to me, it was ymaad dej) ? God forbede. But sunne,
J)at it seme s[u]nne, J)or[ow5 J)at J)ing {)at was] good wrojte
dej) to me : J)at [sunne] be [y]made [sunge] abo[u]e maner
J)oro5 J)e comaundement. & we knowej) J)at J)e lawe is 14
spyrytual ; & Ich fleschlyche, [&] sold vndur sunne. For J)at 's
J)ing bat Ich worche, Y ne vnderstonde nojt ; for J)at J)ing J)at
is good & J)at Ich haue wille to, J)at Y ne do nojt ; bote J)at
J)ing J)at is yfel & J)at Ich haue yhated, J)at Ich do. And jif 16
Ich do J)at J)ing J)at Y wole nojt do, Ich assente tof)e lawej)at
he[o] is good. Bote now Yne worche it nojt, bote J)e sunne 17
datum, seduxit me, et per illud occidit. 12 Itaque lex
quidem sancta, et mandatum sanctum, et justum, et bonum.
13 Quod ergo bonum est, mihi factum est mors ? Absit.
Sed peccatum, ut appareat peccatum, per bonum operatum
est mihi mortem ; ut fiat supra modum peccans peccatum
per mandatum. 14 Scimus enim quia lex spiritualis est ;
ego autem carnalis sum, venundatus sub peccato. 15 Quod
enim operor nom intelligo ; non enim quod volo bonum, hoc
ago ; sed quod odi malum, illud facio. 16 Si autem quod
nolo, iUud facio, consentio legi quoniam bona est. 17 Nunc
autem jam non ego operor illud, sed quod habitat in me
26 Romans 7. 18—24
18 synne that dwellith in me. But and Y woot, that in
me, that is, in my fleisch, dweUith no good ; for wille
lieth to me, but Y fynde not to performe good thing.
19 For Y do not thilke good thing that Y wole, but Y do
20 thilke yuel thing that Y wole not. And if Y do that
yuel thing that Y wole not, Y worche not it, but the synne
■22 that dwellith in me. Therfor Y fynde the lawe to me
\villynge to do good thing, for 3mel thing lieth to me.
22 For Y delite togidere to the lawe of God aftir th';'. ynnere
23 man ; but Y se another lawe in my membris, a3enfi5tynge
the lawe of my soule, and makynge me caitif in the lawe
24 of synne that is in my membris. Y am an vnceli man ;
18 J)at dwellej) in me. For I wot vvel J)at it dwellej) no3t in me,
j)at is to seye, in my flesche, J)at J)ing pat is good ; & so wille
fallej) to me, bote Y ne fynde no3t to parforme J)at J)yng J)at
19 is good. Forjjat good Jjat Ich wolde, Y ne do no5t ; bote
20 pat efel pat Y nolde no3t, pat Y do. & 3if Y do pat ping
pat Y nole no3t, Y ne worche no3t pat, bote pe sunne pat
21 dwellep in me. & perfore Y fynde a lawe to me pat wol do
22 good, for efyl fallep to me. & Ich haue delyt to pe lawe of
23 good aftur myn inward man ; bote Y seo anoper lawe in my
membres pat a5eynstondep pe lawe of my p03t, & makep me
24 ytake in pe lawe of sunne pat is in my membres. & who
schal delyuere me, pat am an uncelyman, from pe body of pis
peccatum. 18 Scio enim quia non habitat in me, hoc est,
in carne mea, bonum; nam velle adjacet mihi, perficere
autem bonum non invenio. 19 Non enim quod volo
bonum, hoc facio ; sed quod nolo malum, hoc ago. 20 Si
autem quod nolo, illud facio, jam non ego operor illud, sed
quod habitat in me peccatum. 21 Invenio igitur legem
volenti mihi facere bonum, quoniam mihi malum adjacet.
22 Condelector enim legi Dei secundum interiorem hominem ;
23 Video autem aliam legem in membris meis, repugnantem
legi mentis mese, et captivantem me in lege peccati quae est
in membris meis. 24 Infelix ego homo, quis me liberabit
7- 25—8. 4 Later Wyclijfite, Paues, and Vulgate 27
who schal delyuer me fro the bodi of this synne ? The 25
grace of God bi Jhesu Crist oure Lord. Therfor Y my-
silf bi the soule serue to the lawe of God, but bi fleisch
to the lawe of synne.
Therfor now no thing of dampnacioun is to them that i 8
ben in Crist Jhesu, whiche wandren not after the flesch.
For the lawe of the spirit of lijf in Crist Jhesu hath de- 2
Ijmerid me fro the lawe of synne and of deth. For that 3
that was vnpossible to the lawe, in what thing it was
sijk bi flesch, God sente his Sone into the licknesse of
fleisch of synne, and of synne, dampnede synne in fleisch ;
that the iustefiyng of the lawe were fulfilhd in vs, that 4
dej) ? pe grace of God J)oro5 oure Lord lesu Crist. & J)erfore 25
Ich myself e serfe in my jDou3t to pe lawe of God, & in my
flesche to \>e lawe of sunne.
And J)erfore J)er ne is no J)ing of dampnacyon to Ipese J)at i 8
bej) in lesu Crist, Jjat walkej) no3t after J)e flesche. For J)e 2
lawe of J)e spiryt of lyf in Crist haj) delyfered me from J)e
lawe of sunne & of dep. For J)at J)at was inpossyble to pe 3
lawe, in pe whuche J)ing man was ymaad sek J)oro3 pe flesche,
God sende his Sone in pe lykenesse of pe flesche of sunne, &
of sunne, he dampned sunne in flesch ; J)at pe iustifyenge of 4
pe lawe were fulfuUed in ous, pa.t walkep no5t aftur pe flesch,
de corpore mortis hujus ? 25 Gratia Dei per Jesum Chris-
tum Dominum nostrum. Igitur ego ipse mente servio legi
Dei, carne autem legi peccati.
I Nihil ergo nunc damnationis est iis qui sunt in Christo Jesu, 8
qui non secundum carnem ambulant. 2 Lex enim spiritus
vitae in Christo Jesu liberavit me a lege peccati et mortis.
3 Nam quod impossibile erat legi, in quo infirmabatur per car-
nem, Deus Filium suum mittens in similitudinem carnis pec-
cati, et de peccato, damnavit peccatum in came ; 4 Ut justi-
ficatio legis impleretur in nobis, qui non secundum carnem
C
28 Romans 8.5— "
5 goen not aftir the fleisch, but aftir the spirit. For thei
that ben aftir the fleisch saueren tho thingis that ben of
the fleisch ; but thei that ben after the spirit feelen tho
thingis that ben of the spirit. For the prudence of
6,7 fleisch is deth, but the prudence of spirit is lijf and pees :
for the wisdom of the fleisch is enemye to God, for it
8 is not suget to the lawe of God; for nether it may ; and
9 thei that ben in fleisch moun not plese to God. But
5e ben not in fleisch, but in spirit, if netheles the Spirit
of God dwellith in 50U. But if ony hath not the Spirit
10 of Crist, this is not his. For if Crist is in 50U, the bodi
is deed for synne, but the spirit lyueth for iustefiyng.
11 And if the Spirit of hym that reiside Jhesu Crist fro deth
dwellith in 50U, he that reiside Jhesu Crist fro deth shal
5 bote aftur J)e spiryt. For J)ilke J)at bej) aftur J)e flesch
saferej) J)ilke J)inges J)at beJ) of J)e flesch ; but J)ilke J)at beJ)
6 aftur J)e spirj/t felej) J)ilke J)inges ]Dat beJ) of J)e spiryt. For J)e
wisdom of Jdc flesch is dej), bote ]3e wysdom of J)e spiryt is lyf
7 & pes : for J)e wysdom of J)e flesch is enemye to God, for
J)e lawe of God heo ne is no3t soget, ne may not ben soget ;
8,9 & {)ilke J)at be]) in J)e flesch ne mowe not plese God. & 56 ne
be^ no5t in J)e flesch, bote in J)e spiryt, 5if J)at Jdc Spiryt of God
dwellej) in 50W. & who J)at haj) no5t J)e Spiryt of Crist, he
10 ne is no3t of hym. & 5if J)at Crist is in 50W, J)anne is J)e body
ambulamus, sed secundum spiritum. 5 Qui enim secundum
carnem sunt quae camis sunt sapiunt ; qui vero secundum
spiritum sunt quae sunt spiritus sentiunt. 6 Nam
prudentia carnis mors est, prudentia autem spiritus vita et
pax : 7 Quoniam sapientia carnis inimica est Deo, legi
enim Dei non est subjecta, nee enim potest ; 8 Qui autem
in came sunt Deo placere non possunt. 9 Vos autem in
came non estis, sed in spiritu, si tamen Spiritus Dei habitat
in vobis. Si quis autem Spiritum Christi non habet, hie non
est ejus. 10 Si autem Christus in vobis est, corpus quidem
mortuum est propter peccatum, spiritus vero vivit propter
S. II— 1 7 Later Wydifjite, Panes, and Vulgate 29
quykene also 50ure deedli bodies, for the Spirit of hym xi
that dwellith in 30U. Therfor, britheren, we ben dettouris, 12
not to the flesch, that we Ijoien aftir the flesch. For if 56 13
lyuen aftir the fleisch, 3e schulen die ; but if 5e bi the Spirit
sleen the dedis of the fleisch, je schulen lyue. For who- m
euere ben led bi the Spirit of God, these ben the sones of
God. For 3e han not take eftsoone the spirit of seruage is
in drede, but 5e han taken the spirit of adopcioun of
sones, in which we crien, Abba (Fadir) . And the ilke Spirit 16
3eldith witnessyng to oure spirit that we ben the sones
of God ; if sones, and eiris ; and eiris of God, and eiris 17
deed for sunne ; but J)e spiryt lyuej) for iustificacyoun. And n
3if f)e Spiryte of hym J)at arered up lesu Crist from dej) to
lyfe dwelle in 30W, he J)at arered up lesu Crist from dej) to
lyfe schal quykene 5oure dedlyche bodyes, for his Spiryt J)at
dwellef) in 50W. & ^erfore, brej)eren, we bej) dettoures, no3t 12
to J)e flesch, J)at we lyfen aftur jDe flesch; for 3if 36 lyfej) 13
aftur J)e flesch 36 schulej) dey3en ; bote 5ef 36 slej) J)e werkes
of J)e flesch J)orow3 Jje Spiryt, 36 schulej) lyfen. For who- 14
euere bej) ymaad J)orow3 J)e Spiryt of God, J)ei bej) Godes
chyldren. For 56 ne hafej) no3t vnderfongen {)e spiryt of ts
J)raldom eftsones in drede ; bote 36 hauej) vnderfongen Jdc
spirit of J)e bygetynge of children, in Jje whuche spirit we
criej) to God oure Fadur. For jDat Spirit 5efeJ) witnesse to 16
justificationem. 11 Quod si Spiritus ejus qui suscitavit
Jesum a mortuis habitat in vobis, qui suscitavit Jesum
Christum a mortuis vivificabit et mortalia corpora vestra,
propter inhabitantem Spiritum ejus in vobis. 12 Ergo,
fratres, debitores sumus non carni, ut secundum carnem
vivamus ; 13 Si enim secundum carnem vixeritis, morie-
mini ; si autem Spiritu facta camis mortificaveritis, vivetis.
14 Quicumque enim Spiritu Dei aguntur, ii sunt filii Dei.
15 Non enim accepistis spiritum servitutis iterum in timore,
sed accepistis spiritum adoptionis filiorum, in quo clamamus,
Abba (Pater). 16 Ipse enim Spiritus testimonium reddit
C2
30 Romans 8. 17—23
17 togidere with Crist ; if netheles we suffren togidere,
18 that also we ben glorified togidere. And Y deme that
the passiouns of this tyme ben not worthi to the glorie
19 to comynge that schal be schewid in vs. For the abidyng
of creature abidith the schewyng of the sones of God.
20 But the creature is suget to vanyte, not willynge, but for
21 hym that made it suget in hope ; for the ilke creature
schal be delyuered fro seruage of corrupcioun into liberte
22 of the glorie of the sones of God. And we witen that
I ech creature sorewith and trauelith with peyne til 5it.
23 And not oneli it, but also we vssilf, that han the first-
17 oure spirit J)at we hep Godes children ; and 5ef we hep
children & eyres, we hep eyres of God, & eyres wijD Crist ; jif
it is so J)at we suffrej) togedere, f)at we ben ygloryfyed to-
18 gydere. & I trowe J)at pe suffrynges of J)is tyme ne bejD
no5t worJ)i to pe blisse J)at schal be schewed in ous heraftur.
19 For pe abydynge of creature abydej) pe schewenge of Goddis
20 children. For eferich creature is soget to vanyte, no5t wil-
fully che, bote for hym J)at ha{) ymaad hure soget in hope ;
21 For J)at creature schal be delifered from pe J)raldom of cor-
rupcyoun into pe fredom of pe blisse of Godes chyldren.
22 & we knowej) Jjat eferech creature makej) waymentacyoun 5it
23 nowjje. No5t onlyche heo, bote we also, J)at habbej) pe furste-
spiritui nostro quod sumus filii Dei ; 17 Si autem filii, et
heredes ; heredes quidem Dei, coheredes autem Christi ; si
tamen compatimur, ut et conglorificemur. 18 Existimo
enim quod non sunt condignae passiones hujus temporis ad
futuram gloriam quae revelabitur in nobis. 19 Nam
expectatio creaturae revelationem filiorum Dei expectat.
20 Vanitati enim creatura subjecta est, non volens, sed propter
eum qui subjecit eam in spe ; 21 Quia et ipsa creatura
liberabitur a servitute corruptionis in libertatem gloriae
filiorum Dei. 22 Scimus enim quod omnis creatura
ingemiscit et parturit usque adhuc. 23 Non solum autem
ilia, sed et nos ipsi, primitias Spiritus habentes, et ipsi intra
nos gemimus, adoptionem filiorum Dei expectantes, redemp-
8. 24—28 Later Wyclifjite, Paues, and Vulgate 31
fruytis of the Spirit, and we vssilf sore wen withynne vs
for the adopcioun of Goddis sonys, abidynge the a5enbi3nig
of oure bodi. But bi hope we ben maad saaf ; for hope =4
that is seyn is not hope ; for who hopith that thing that
he seeth ? And if we hopen that thing that we seen not, 25
we abiden bi pacience. And also the Spirit helpith oure 26
infirmyte ; for what we schulen preie as it bihoueth
we witen not. but the ilke Spirit axith for vs with sorew-
yngis that moun not be teld out ; for he that sekith 27
the hertis woot what the Spirit desirith, for bi God he
axith for hooh men. And we witen that to men that 28
louen God alle thingis worchen togidere into good, to
fniytes of J)e Spirit, we makej) wa5anentacioun wij)ynne
ousself, abydynge J)e bygetynge of Godes children, & J)e
forbuggynge of oure body. & J)orow hope we bej) ysafed ; 24
for hope {)at is yseye ne is non hope ; for J)at J)ing J)at
a man sej), he ne hopej) no3t. & 5if we hope J)ing J)at we 25
se no5t, J)oro5 pacyence we abyde^ J)at Jjyng. & pe Spirit 26
also helpej) oure infirmyte : for we ne konej) no5t preyen as
it byhofef), but J)e Spiryt preyej) for ous poro5 sykynges jDat
mowe no5t ben ytold ; and he J)at serchej) hertes knowej) 27
what f)e Spirit desyrej), J)at J)oro5 God preyej) for seyntes. & 28
we knowej) J)at to J)ilke J^at lofej) God alle J)inges worchej)
togedere into good, to J)ese men J)at be J) aftur hure purpos
tionem corporis nostri. 24 Spe enim salvi facti sumus ;
spes autem quae videtur, non est spes ; nam quod videt quis,
quid sperat ? 25 Si autem quod non videmus speramus,
per patientiam expectamus. 26 Similiter autem et Spiritus
adjuvat infirmatem nostram, nam quid oremus sicut oportet
nescimus, sed ipse Spiritus postulat pro nobis gemitibus
inenarrabilibus ; 27 Qui autem scrutatur corda scit
quid desideret Spiritus, quia secundum Deum postulat pro
Sanctis. 28 Scimus autem quoniam diligentibus Deum
omnia cooperantur in bonum, iis qui secundum propositum
32 Romans
29—34
29 hem that aftir purpos ben clepid seyntis. For thilke
that he knewe bifor, he bifor ordenede bi grace to be
maad hjk to the ymage of his Sone, that he be the first
30 bigetun among many britheren ; and thilke that he
bifore ordeynede to bhs, hem he clepide ; and whiche he
clepide, hem he iustifiede ; and whiche he iustifiede,
31 and hem he glorifiede. What thanne schulen we seie
32 to these thingis ? If God for vs, who is a5ens vs ? The
which also sparide not his owne Sone, but for vs alle
bitook hym, hou also 3af he not to vs alle thingis with
33 hym ? Who schal accuse a5ens the chosun men of God ?
It is God that iustifieth. Who is it that condempneth ?
34 It is Jhesus Crist that was deed, 5he, the which roos
29 ycleped holy men. For J)ilke he knew byfore & ordeyned
byfore to ben yconfermed to J)e ymage of his Sone, J)at he be
30 J)e furste-bygete sone in many brej)eren ; & J)ilke J)at he
ordeyned byfore, J)ilke he haj) ycleped ; & J)ilke J)at he haj)
ycleped, J)ilke he haj) yiustyfyed ; & J)ilke J)at he haj) yiusti-
31 fyed, jDilke he ha{) ymagnyfyed. What schulde we seye
32 J)anne ? 3if God is wij) ous, who is a5eyns ous ? & he ne
spared no5t his owne Sone, bote 5ef hym for alle ous, & how
33 ne he haj) no3t y3euen ous alle J)inges wij) hym ? & who
schal accusen a3eyn hem jDat bej) ychosen of God ? God J)at
34 iustifye{). Who is he J)at schal demen ? lesu Crist J)at dyed,
vocati sunt sancti. 29 Nam quos praescivit, et praedestinavit
conformes fieri imaginis Filii sui, ut sit ipse primogenitus
in multis fratribus ; 30 Quos autem praedestinavit, hos et
vocavit ; et quos vocavit, hos et justificavit ; quos autem
justificavit, illos et glorificavit. 31 Quid ergo dicemus
ad haec ? Si Deus pro nobis, quis contra nos ? 32 Qui etiam
proprio Filio suo non pepercit, sed pro nobis onmibus tradi-
dit ilium, quomodo non etiam cum illo omnia nobis donabit ?
33 Quis accusabit ad versus electos Dei ? Deus qui justificat.
34 Quis est qui condemnet ? Christus Jesus, qui mortuus
est, immo qui et resurrexit, qui est ad dexteram Dei, qui etiam
8. 35—39 Later Wyclifjite, Panes, and Vulgate 33
a^en, the which is on the ri5t half of God, and the which
preieth for vs. Who thanne schal departe vs fro the 35
charite of Crist ? tribulacioun, or anguysch, or hungur,
or nakidnesse, or persecucioun, or perel, or swerd ?
(As it is writun, For we ben slayn al dai for thee ; we ben 36
gessid as scheep of slau3tir.) But in alle these thingis 37
we ouercomen, for hym that louyde vs. But Y am certeyn 38
that nethir deeth, nether hjf, nether aungels, nethir prin-
cipatus, nether vertues, nether present thingis, nether
thingis to comynge, nether strengthe, nether hei5th, 39
nether depnesse, nether noon othir creature, may departe
vs fro the charite of God, that is in Crist Jhesu oure Lord.
& ros also from dejD to lyfe, & is on J)e ri3t syde of God, &
prey3ej) also for ous. Who schal Jjanne departen ous from J)e 35
charite of Crist ? tribulacyoun, oper angwysch, ojDer hunger,
ojjer persecucyoun, oJ)er nakedschep, of)er pereyle, oJ)er swerd ?
(As it is wryten, For J)e we bej) yslawe al day ; & me wenej) 36
J)at we ben scheep of sleynge.) But in alle J)ese J)inges we 37
ofercomej), for hym J)at lofed ous. & Ich am certeyn, })at 38
nowper dej), ne lyf, ne angeles, ne princypaltees, ne vertues,
ne J)inges pat bej) nowJ)e, ne f)inges J)at schuUeJ) ben her-
aftur, ne strengj)e, ne hy5enesse, ne depnesse, ne non ojjer 39
creature, may departen ous from J)e charite of God, J)at is in
oure Lord lesu Crist.
interpellat pro nobis. 35 Quis ergo nos separabit a charitate
Christi ? tribulatio ? an angustia ? an fames ? an nuditas ? an
periculum ? an persecutio ? an gladius ? 36 (Sicut scriptum
est : Quia propter te mortificamur tota die ; aestimati sumus
sicut oves occisionis.) 37 Sed in his omnibus superamus,
propter eum qui dilexit nos, 38 Certus sum enim quia
neque mors, neque vita, neque angeli, neque principatus,
neque virtutes, neque instantia, neque futura, neque forti-
tudo, 39 Neque altitudo, neque profundum, neque creatura
alia, poterit nos separare a charitate Dei, quae est in Christo
Jesu Domino nostro.
34 Romans 9. i— 10
9 I I seie treuthe in Crist Jhesu, Y lye not, for my con-
2 science berith witnessyng to me in the Hooli Goost,
for greet heuynesse is to me, and contynuel sorewe to
3 my herte. For Y mysilf desiride to be departid fro
Crist for my britheren, that ben my cosyns aftir the
4 fleisch ; that ben men of Israel ; whos is adopcioun of
sones, and glorie, and testament, and 3yuyng of the lawe,
5 and seruyce, and biheestis ; whos ben the fadris, and of
which is Crist after the fleisch, that is God aboue alle
6 thingis, blessid into worldis. Amen. But not that the
word of God hath falle doun. For not alle that ben of
7 Israel, these ben Israelitis ; nethir thei that ben seed of
Abraham, alle ben sonys ; but in Ysaac the seed schal
8 be clepid to thee. That is to seie, not thei that ben sones
of the fleisch ben sones of God, but thei that ben sones
9 of biheeste ben demed in the seed. Forwhi this is the
word of biheest, Aftir this tyme Y schal come, and a
10 sone schal be to Sare. And not oneli sche ; but also
Rebecca hadde twey sones of o liggyng-bi of Ysaac, oure
9 I Veritatem dice in Christo, non mentior, testimonium mihi
perhibente conscientia mea in Spiritu sancto, 2 Quoniam
tristitia mihi magna est, et continuus dolor cordi meo. 3 Op-
tabam enim ego ipse anathema esse a Christo pro fratribus
meis, qui sunt cognati mei secundum carnem ; 4 Qui
sunt Israelitae ; quorum adoptio est filiorum, et gloria, et
testamentum, et legislatio, et obsequium, et promissa ;
5 Quorum patres, et ex quibus est Christus secundum carnem,
qui est super omnia Deus, benedictus in saecula. Amen.
6 Non autem quod exciderit verbum Dei. Non enim
omnes qui ex Israel sunt, ii sunt Israelitse ; 7 Neque qui
semen sunt Abrahae, omnes filii, sed in Isaac vocabitur tibi
semen: 8 Id est, non qui filii carnis, hi filii Dei, sed qui
filii sunt promissionis sestimantur in semine. 9 Pro-
missionis enim verbum hoc est, Secundum hoc tempusveniam,
et erit Sarae filius. 10 Non solum autem ilia ; sed et Re-
g. II— 21 Later Wyclifjite and Vulgate 35
fadir. And whanne thei weren not y\i borun, nether "
hadden don ony thing of good ether of yuel, that the pur-
pos of God schulde dwelle bi eleccioun, not of werkis, is
but of God clepynge, it was seid to hym, That the more 13
schulde serue the lesse ; as it is writun, Y louede Jacob,
but Y hatide Esau. What therfor schulen we seie ? 14
Whether wickidnesse be anentis God ? God forbede. 15
For he seith to Moyses, Y schal haue merci on whom Y
haue merci, and Y schal 5yue merci on whom Y schal haue
merci. Therfor it is not nether of man willynge, nethir 16
rennynge, but of Godhauynge mercy. And the scripture 17
seith to Farao, For to this thing Y haue stirid thee,
that Y schewe in thee my vertu, and that my name be
teld in al erthe. Therfor of whom God wole he hath is
mercy, and whom he wole he endurith. Thanne 19
seist thou to me,, What is sou3t 5it ? for who withstondith
his wille ? O man, who art thou that answerist to 20
God ? Whether a maad thing seith to hym that made it,
What hast thou maad me so ? Whether a potter of 21
becca ex uno concubitu habens Isaac patris nostro. ii Cum
enim nondum nati fuissent, aut aliquid boni egissent aut mali,
ut secundum electionem propositum Dei maneret, 12 Non
ex operibus, sed ex vocante, dictum est ei, Quia major serviet
minori ; 13 Sicut scriptum est, Jacob dilexi, Esau autem
odio habui. 14 Quid ergo dicemus ? Numquid iniquitas
apud Deum ? Absit. 15 Moysi enim dicit, Miserebor cujus
misereor, et misericordiam prsestabo cujus miserebor.
16 Igitur non volentis, neque currentis, sed miserentis est Dei.
17 Dicit enim scriptura Pharaoni : Quia in hoc ipsum excitavi
te, ut ostendam in te virtutem meam, et ut annuncietur nomen
meum in universa terra. 18 Ergo cujus vult miseretur,
et quern vult indurat. 19 Dicis itaque mihi : Quid adhuc
queritur ? voluntati enim ejus quis resistit ? 20 O homo,
tu quis es qui respondeas Deo ? Numquid dicit figmentum
ei qui se finxit, Quid me fecisti sic ? 21 An non habet
36 Romans 9. 22—29
cley hath not power to make of the same gobet o vessel
22 into honour, anothere into dispit ? That if God, willynge
to schewe his wraththe, and to make his power knowun,
23 hath suffrid in greet pacience vessels of wraththe able
into deth, to schewe the ri5tchessis of his glorie into
24 vessels of merci, whiche he made redi into glorie ; whiche
also he clepide not oneli of Jewis, but also of hethene men.
25 As he seith in Osee, Y schal clepe not my puple my puple,
26 and not my loued my louyd, and not getjTige mercy
getynge merci ; and it schal be in the place, where it is
seid tohem, Not 5e my puple, there thei schulen be clepid
27 the sones of God lyuynge. But Isaye crieth for Israel, If
the noumbre of Israel schal be as grauel of the see, the
28 relifs schulen be maad saaf : forsothe a word makynge
an ende, and abreggynge in equyte ; for the Lord schal
29 make a word breggid on al the erthe. And as Ysaye
bifor seide, But God of oostis hadde left to vs seed,
we hadden be maad as Sodom, and we hadden be lijk
potestatem figulus luti ex eadem massa facere aliud quidem
vas in honorem, aliud vero in contumeliam ? 22 Quod si
Deus, volens ostendere iram, et notam facere potentiam suam,
sustinuit in multa patientia vasa irae apta in interitum,
23 Ut ostenderet divitias gloriae suae in vasa misericordiae,
quae praeparavit in gloriam ; 24 Quos et vocavit nos non
solum ex Judaeis, sed etiam ex gentibus. 25 Sicut in
Osee dicit, Vocabo non plebem meam plebem meam, et non
dilectam dilectam, et non misercordiam consecutam miseri-
cordiam consecutam ; 26 Et erit, in loco ubi dictum est eis,
Non plebs mea vos, ibi vocabuntur filii Dei vivi. 27 Isaias
autem clamat pro Israel, Si fuerit numerus filiorum Israel
tamquam arena maris, reliquiae salvas fient ; 28 Verbum
enim consummans, et abbrevians in aequitate ; quia verbum
breviatum faciet Dominus super terram. 29 Et sicut
praedixit Isaias, Nisi Dominus sabaoth reliquisset nobis
semen, sicut Sodoma facti essemus, et sicut Gomorrha similes
g. 30—10. 6 Later Wydiffite and Vulgate 37
as Gommor. Therfor what schulen we seie ? That 30
hethene men that sueden not ri5twisnesse, han gete
ri3twisnesse, 3he, the ri3twisnesse that is of feith. But 31
Israel, suynge the lawe of ri5twisnesse, cam not parfitH
into the lawe of ri^twisnesse. Whi ? For not of feith, 32
but as of werkys. And thei spurneden a3ens the stoon
of offencioun, as it is writun, Lo, Y putte a stoon of 33
offensioim in Syon, and a stoon of slaundre ; and ech
that schal bileue in it schal not be confoundid.
Britheren, the wille of myn herte and mi biseching is i 10
maad to God for hem into helthe. But Y bere witnessyng 2
to hem that thei han loue of God, but not aftir kunnyng.
For thei, vnknowynge Goddis ri3twisnesse, and sek5aige to 3
make stidefast her owne ri'^tfulnesse, ben not suget to the
ri3twisnesse of God. For the ende of the lawe is Crist, 4
to ri5twisnesse to ech man that bileueth. For Moises 5
wroot. For the man that schal do ri5twisnesse that is of
the lawe schal lyue in it. But the ri3twisnesse that is 6
fuissemus. 30 Quid ergo dicemus ? Quod gentes, quae non
sectabantur justitiam, apprehenderunt justitiam, justitiam
autem quas ex fide est. 31 Israel vero, sectando legem
justitiae, in legem justitiae non pervenit. 32 Quare ? Quia non
ex fide, sed quasi ex operibus. Offenderunt enim in lapi-
dem offensionis, 33 Sicut scriptum est, Ecce, pono in
Sion lapidem offensionis, et petram scandali ; et omnis qui
credit in eum non confundetur.
I Fratres, voluntas quidem cordis mei et obsecratio ad Deum 10
fit pro illis in salutem. 2 Testimonium enim perhibeo
illis quod aemulationem Dei habent, sed non secundum
scientiam. 3 Ignorantes enim justitiam Dei, et suam
quaerentes statuere, justitiae Dei non sunt subjecti. 4 Finis
enim legis Christus, ad justitiam omni credenti. 5 Moyses
enim scripsit quoniam justitiam quae ex lege est, qui fecerit
homo, vivet in ea. 6 Quae autem ex fide est justitia sic
38 Romans 10. 7—15
of bileue seith thus, Seie thou not in thin herte, Who
7 schal stie into heuene ? (that is to seie, to lede doun Crist ;)
or. Who schal go doun into helle ? (that is, to a5enclepe
8 Crist fro deth.) But what seith the scripture ? The
word is ny5, in thi mouth, and in thin herte ; this is the
9 word of bileue, which we prechen ; that if thou knoul-
echist in thi mouth the Lord Jhesu Crist, and bileuest
in thin herte that God reiside hym fro deth, thou schalt
10 be saaf ; for bi herte me bileueth to ri5twisnesse, but
11 bi mouth knowleching is maad to helthe. Forwhi the
scripture seith, Ech that bileueth in hym schal not be
12 confoundid. And ther is no distinccioun of Jew and
of Greke ; for the same Lord of alle is riche in alle that
13 inwardli clepen hym ; for, Ech man whoeuere schal in-
14 wardli clepe the name of the Lord, schal be saaf. Hou
thanne schulen thei inwardli clepe hym into whom
thei han not bileued ? or hou schulen thei bileue to h}^!!
whom thei han not herd ? hou schulen thei here with-
15 outen a prechour ? and hou schulen thei preche, but thei
dicit : Ne dixeris in corde tuo, Quis ascendet in ccelum ? (id
est, Christum deducere ;) 7 Aut, Quis descendet in abyssum ?
(hoc est, Christum a mortuis revocare.) 8 Sed quid dicit
scriptura ? Prope est verbum, in ore tuo, et in corde tuo ; hoc
est verbum fidei, quod praedicamus ; 9 Quia si confitearis
in ore tuo Dominum Jesum, et in corde tuo credideris, quod
Deus ilium suscitavit a mortuis, salvus eris ; 10 Corde
enim creditur ad justitiam : ore autem confessio fit ad salutem.
II Dicit enim scriptura, Omnis qui credit in ilium non
confundetur. 12 Non enim est distinctio Judaei et Graeci ;
nam idem Dominus omnium, dives in omnes qui invocant
ilium ; 13 Omnis, enim, quicumque invocaverit nomen
Domini salvus erit. 14 Quomodo ergo invocabunt in
quern non crediderunt ? aut quomodo credent ei quern non
audierunt ? quomodo autem audient sine prasdicante ?
15 Quomodo vero praedicabunt, nisi mittantur ? sicut scriptum
10. 1 6— 1 1. 2 Later Wycliffite and Vulgate 39
be sent ? as it is writun, Hou faire ben the feet of hem
that prechen pees, of hem that prechen good thingis!
But not alle men obeien to the gospel ; for Ysaie seith, 16
Lord, who bileuede to oure heryng ? Therfor feith is 17
of heryng, but heryng bi the word of Crist. But Y seie, is
Whether thei herden not ? 3his, sothely the word of
hem wente out into al the erthe, and her wordis into
the endis of the world. But Y seie, Whether Israel 19
knewe not ? First Moyses seith, Y schal lede 50U to
enuye, that 3e ben no folc ; that 3e ben an vnwise folc,
Y schal sende 50U into wraththe. And Ysaie is bold, and 20
seith, Y am foundun of men that seken me not ; opynli
Y apperide to hem that axiden not me. But to Israel 21
he seith, Al dai Y strei5te out myn hondis to a puple
that bileuede not, but a5enseide me.
Therfor Y seie, Whether God hath put awei his puple ? i 11
God forbede. For Y am an Israelite, of the seed of Abra-
ham, of the lynage of Beniamyn. God hath not put 2
est, Quam speciosi pedes evangelizantium pacem, evangeli-
zantium bona ! 16 Sed non omnes obediunt evangelic ;
Isaias enim dicit, Domine, quis credidit auditui nostro ?
17 Ergo fides ex auditu, auditus autem per verbum Christi.
18 Sed dice, Numquid non audierunt ? Et quidem in
omnem terram exivit sonus eorum, et in fines orbis terrae
verba eorum. 19 Sed dice, Numquid Israel non cognovit ?
Primus Moyses dicit. Ego ad aemulationem vos adducam in
non gentem ; in gentem insipientem, in iram vos mittam.
20 Isaias autem audet, et dicit : Inventus sum a non quaerenti-
bus me ; palam apparui iis qui me non interrogabant.
21 Ad Israel autem dicit : Tota die expand! manus meas ad
populum non credentem, et contradicentem.
I Dico ergo : Numquid Deus repulit populum suum ? Absit. 11
Nam et ego Israelita sum, ex semine Abraham, de tribu
Benjamin. 2 Non repulit Deus plebem suam, quam
praescivit. An nescitis in Elia quid dicit scriptura ? quemad-
40 Romans ii. 3— n
awei his puple, which he bifor knew. Whether 56 witen
not what the scripture seith in Ehe ? hou he preieth
3 God a5ens Israel, Lord, thei han slayn thi prophetis,
thei han vndurdoluun thin auteris ; and Y am lefte aloone,
4 and thei seken my hjf. But what seith Goddis answere
to hym ? Y haue left to me seuene thousyndes of men,
5 that han not bowid her knees bifore Baal. So therfor
6 also in this tyme the relifs ben maad saaf by the chesyng
of the grace of God. And if it be bi the grace of God,
it is not now of werkis ; ellis grace is not now grace.
7 What thanne ? Israel hath not getun this that he sou3te ;
but eleccioun hath getun, and the othere ben blyndid ;
8 as it is writun, God 3af to hem a spirit of compunccioun,
i5en that thei se not, and eeris that thei here not, into
9 this dai. And Dauith seith. Be the boord of hem maad
into a gryn bifor hem, and into catchyng, and into
10 sclaundre, and into 5eldyng to hem ; be the i5en of hem
maad derk, that thei se not, and bowe thou doun algatis
11 the bak of hem. Therfor Y seie, Whether thei offendiden
modum interpeUat Deum adversum Israel, 3 Domine,
prophetas tuos occiderunt, altaria tua suffoderunt ; et ego
relictus sum solus, et quaerunt animam meam. 4 Sed quid
dicit illi divinum responsum ? Reliqui mihi septem millia
virorum, qui non curvaverunt genua ante Baal. 5 Sic
ergo et in hoc tempore reliquiae secundum electionem gratiae
salvae factae sunt. 6 Si autem gratia, jam non ex operibus ;
alioquin gratia jam non est gratia. 7 Quid ergo ? Quod
quaerebat Israel, hoc non est consecutus ; electio autem
consecuta est, ceteri vero excaecati sunt ; 8 Sicut scriptum
est, Dedit illis Deus spiritum compunctionis, oculos ut non
videant, et aures ut non audiant, usque in hodiernum diem.
9 Et David dicit. Fiat mensa eorum in laqueum, et in cap-
tionem, et in scandalum, et in retributionem illis ; 10 Ob-
scurentur oculi eorum ne videant, et dorsum eorum semper
incurva. 11 Dico ergo, Numquid sic offenderunt ut
II. 12— 20 Later Wyclijfite and Vulgate 41
so, that thei schulden falle doun ? God forbede ; but bi the
gilt of hem helthe is maad to hethene men, that thei sue 12
hem. That if the gilt of hem ben richessis of the world, and
the makyng lesse of hem ben richessis of hethene men,
hou myche more the plente of hem ? But Y seie to 13
50U, hethene men. For as longe as Y am apostle of hethene
men, Y schal onoure my m3mysterie, if in ony maner m
Y stire my fleisch for to folowe, and that Y make summe
of hem saaf. For if the loss of hem is the recouncelyng is
of the world, what is the takyng vp but lijf of deede
men ? For if a litil part of that that is tastid be hooli. 16
the hool gobet is hooli ; and if the roote is hooli, also the
braunchis. What if ony of the braunchis ben brokun, 17
whanne thou were a wielde olyue tre, art graffid among
hem, and art maad felowe of the roote and of the fat-
nesse of the olyue tre, nyle thou haue glorie a5ens the ^^
braunchis ; for if thou gloriest, thou berist not the roote,
but the roote thee. Therfor thou seist, The braunchis ben '9
brokun, that Y be graffid in. Wei ; for vnbileue the ^o
caderent ? Absit ; sed illorum delicto salus est gentibus,
ut illos aemulentur. 12 Quod si delictum illorum divitiae
sunt mundi, et diminutio eorum divitiae gentium, quanto
magis plenitude eorum ? 13 Vobis enim dice, gentibus.
Quamdiu quidem ego sum gentium apostolus, ministerium
meum honorificabo, 14 Si quomodo ad asmulandum pro-
vocem camem meam, et salvos faciam aliquos ex ilhs.
15 Si enim amissio eorum reconciliato est mundi, quae
assumptio, nisi vita ex mortuis ? 16 Quod si delibatio
sancta est, et massa ; et si radix sancta, et rami. 17 Quod
si aliqui ex ramis fracti sunt, tu autem, cum oleaster esses,
insertus es in illis, et socius radicis et pinguedinis olivae factus
es, 18 Noli gloriari adversus ramos ; quod si gloriaris, non
tu radicem portas, sed radix te. 19 Dices ergo, Fracti
sunt rami, ut ego inserar. 20 Bene ; propter incredulitatem
fracti sunt, tu autem fide stas. Noli altum sapere, sed time ;
42 Romans ii. 21—28
braunchis ben brokun, but thou stondist bi feith. Nyle
21 thou sauerehi3e thing, but drede thou ; for if God sparide
not the kyndh braunchis, lest perauenture he spare not
22 thee. Therfor se the goodnesse and the fersnesse of
God : 5he, the feersnesse into hem that felden doun ,
but the goodnesse of God into thee, if thou dwelHst
23 in goodnesse ; ellis also thou schalt be kit doun. 3he,
and thei schulen be set yn, if thei dwellen not in vnbileue ;
24 for God is myjti to sette hem in eftsoone. For if
thou art kit doun of the k3nideli wielde olyue tre, and
a5ens kynd art set into a good olyue tre, hou myche
more thei that ben bi kynde schulen be set in her olyue
25 tree ? But, britheren, Y wole not that 3e vnknowen
this mysterie (that je be not wise to 50usilf), for blynde-
nesse hath feld a parti in Israel, til that the plente of
26 hethene men entride ; and so al Israel schulde be maad
saaf ; as it is writun. He schal come of Syon that
schal delyuere, and turne awei the wickidnesse of Jacob ;
27 and this testament to hem of me, whanne Y schal do
28 awei her synnes. Aftir the gospel, thei ben enemyes for
21 Si enim Deus naturalibus ramis non pepercit, ne forte
nee tibi parcat. 22 Vide ergo bonitatem et severitatem
Dei : in eos quidem qui ceciderunt, severitatem ; in te autem
bonitatem Dei, si permanseris in bonitate ; alioquin et tu
excideris. 23 Sed et iUi, si non permanserint in increduli-
tate, inserentur ; potens est enim Deus iterum inserere illos.
24 Nam si tu ex naturali excisus es oleastro, et contra naturam
insertus es in bonam olivam, quanto magis ii qui secundum
naturam inserentur suae olivae ? 25 Nolo enim vos
ignorare fratres mysterium hoc (ut non sitis vobis ipsis
sapientes), quia caecitas ex parte contigit in Israel, donee
plenitude gentium intraret ; 26 Et sic omnis Israel salvus
fieret ; sicut scriptum est, Veniet ex Sion qui eripiat, et avertat
impietatem a Jacob ; 27 Et hoc iUis a me testamentum,
cum abstulero peccata eorum. 28 Secundum evangelium
11.29— 12. I Later Wyclijiite, Paues, and Vulgate 43
50U ; but thei hen moost dereworthe bi the eleccioun, for
the fadris. And the 3iftis and the cleping of God ben 29
withouten forthenkyng. And as sum tyme also 30 bi- 30
leueden not to God, but now 5e han gete mercy for the 31
vnbileue of hem, so and these now bileueden not, mto
50ure merci, that also thei geten merci. For God closide 32
alle thingis togidere in vnbileue, that he haue mercy on alle.
0 the heijnesse of the ritchessis of the wisdom and of the 33
kunnyng of God ! hou incomprehensible ben hise domes,
and hise weies hen vnserchable ! Forwhi who knew the 34
wit of the Lord ? or who was his counselour ? or who ss
formere 5af to hym, and it schal be quyt to hym ? For 36
of hym, and bi hym, and in hym ben alle thingis. To
hym he glorie into worldis. Amen.
Therfore, britheren, Y biseche 50U bi the mercy of 1 12
God, that 5e 3yue 30ure bodies a lyuynge sacrifice, hooli,
I prey3e 30W, breperen, by f)e mercy of God, J)at 366 3efen i 12
3oure bodyes a sacrifice, lyfynge, &holy, & plesynge to God,
quidem, inimici propter vos ; secundum electionem autem,
charissimi propter patres. 29 Sine poenitentia enim sunt
dona et vocatio Dei. 30 Sicut enim aliquando et vos non
credidistis Deo, nunc autem misericordiam consecuti estis
propter incredulitatem illorum, 31 Ita et isti nunc
non crediderunt, in vestrum misericordiam, ut et ipsi mise-
ricordiam consequantur. 32 Conclusit enim Deus omnia
in incredulitate, ut omnium misereatur. 33 O altitude
divitiarum sapientiae et scientiae Dei ! quam incomprehen-
sibilia sunt judicia ejus, et investigabiles viae ejus ! 34 Qui
enim cognovit sensum Domini ? aut quis consiliarius ejus
fuit ? 35 Aut quis prior dedit illi, et retribuetur ei ?
36 Quoniam ex ipso, et per ipsum, et in ipso sunt omnia.
Ipsi gloria in saecula. Amen.
1 Obsecro itaque vos, fratres, per misericordiam Dei, ut ex- 12
hibeatis corpora vestra hostiam viventem, sanctam, Deo pla-
D
44 Romans 12. 2—6
plesynge to God, and 30ure seruyse resonable. And
nyle 56 be confourmyd to this world ; but be 36 reformed
in newnesse of 50ure wit, that 3e preue which is the wille
of God, good, and wel plesynge, and parfit. For Y seie,
bi the grace that is 50uun to me, to alle that ben among
50U, that 3e sauere no more than it bihoueth to sauere,
but for to sauere to sobrenesse, and to ech man as God
hath departid the mesure of feith. For as in o bodi
we han many membris, but alle the membris han not the
same dede ; so we, many, ben o bodi in Crist, and eche ben
membris oon of anothir. Therfor we that han 3iftis
2 & 3oure seruyse resonabel. & ne be 36 no3t conformed to
J)is world ; bote be 36 yschaped a3eyn in \>e worschup of
50wre wyt, J)at 56 knowen whuche be J)e wiUe of God, J)at is
3 good, & wel plesynge, & partite. & I seye, J)oro3 \>e grace of
God J)at is y3efe me, to alle J)ilke J)at hep among 30W, J)at 36
ne saferef) no more J)an it byhofej) 50 w to saferen, bote J)at
56 saferen to sobernesse, & eferych man as God haf) departed
4 to hym J)e mesure of bylefe. For ry3t as we han in on body
many membres, & 3et alle pe membres ne habbej) no5t on
5 doynge ; ri3t so we bej) on body in Crist, & eferichone of ous
6 membres of ojDer. & we J)at han dyuerse 3iftes after J)e grace
J)at is y3eue to ous, as prophecy e, aftur J)e resoun of pe feij) ;
centem, rationabile obsequium vestrum. 2 Et nolite conform-
ari huic saeculo ; sed reformamini in novitate sensus vestri,
ut probetis quae sit voluntas Dei, bona, et beneplacens, et
perfecta. 3 Dico enim, per gratiam quae data est mihi, om-
nibus qui sunt inter vos, non plus sapere quam oportet
sapere, sed sapere ad sobrietatem, et unicuique sicut Deus
divisit mensuram fidei. 4 Sicut enim in uno corpore multa
membra habemus, onuiia autem membra non eundem ac-
tum habent ; 5 Ita, multi, unum corpus sumus in Christo,
singuli autem alter alterius membra. 6 Habentes autem
donationes secundum gratiam quae data est nobis diffe-
12. 7—15 Later Wyclifjite, Panes, and Vidgate 45
dyuersjmge aftir the grace that is 30uun to vs, ethir proph- 7
ecie, aftir the resoun of feith ; ethir seniise, in mynys-
tryng ; ether he that techith, in techyng; he that s
stirith softli, in monestyng ; he that 5yueth, in sytnple-
nesse ; he that is souereyn, in bisynesse ; he that hath
merci, in gladnesse. Loue withouten feynyng. Hatynge 9
yuel, drawjTige to good. Louynge togidere the charite of 10
britherhod ; eche come bifore to worschipen othere ; n
not slow in bisynesse ; feruent in spirit ; seruynge to the
Lord ; ioiynge in hope ; pacient in tribulacioun ; bisy in 12
preier ; 5yu3nige good to the nedis of seyntis ; kepynge 13
hospitahte. Blesse 5e men that pursuen 50U ; blesse 5e, 14
and nyle 36 curse. For to ioye with men that ioyen, for 15
oJ)er seruyse, in serfynge ; oJ)er he J)at techej), in techynge ; 7
he J)at wamej), in wamynge ; he jDat 5eldeJ), in sympelnesse ; s
he J)at is byfore, in bysynesse ; he J)at arewej) anoJ)er, in
gladnesse. B[e] J)er lofe wiJ)owten feynynge. & hate 56 9
efel, & drawe5 50W to goode. & lofe 56 togeder, & hafe 36 10
charite of brej)erhede ; & go 36 byfore worschupynge eferich
one oJ)er ; no3t slowe in bysynesse ; feruent in spirit ; serfynge n
oure Lord ; ioyenge in hope ; suffrynge in tribulacyoun ; 12
bysy to preyere ; comunynge to J)e nedynesse of holy men ; 13
& folewe 36 herborewynge. Blesse 36 to J)ilke J)at pursewej) 14
50W ; blesse 36, & ne curse 36 no3t. Ioye 36 wij) hem J)at 15
rentes, sive prophetiam, secundum rationem fidei ; 7 Sive
ministerium, in ministrando ; sive qui docet, in doctrina ;
8 Qui exhortatur, in exhortando ; qui tribuit, in simplicitate ;
qui praeest, in solicitudine ; qui miseretur, in hilaritate.
9 Dilectio sine simulatione. Odientes malum, adhaerentes
bono. 10 Charitate fratemitatis invicem diligentes :
honore invicem praevenientes ; 11 Solicitudine non
pigri ; spiritu ferventes ; Domino servientes ; 12 Spe
gaudentes ; in tribulatione patientes ; orationi instantes ;
13 Necessitatibus sanctorum communicantes ; hospitalitatem
sectantes. 14 Benedicite persequentibus vos ; benedicite,
et nolite maledicere. 15 Gaudere cum gaudentibus, flere
D2
46 Romans 12. 16—21
16 to wepe \vith men that wepen. Fele 56 the same thing
togidere ; not sauerynge hei5 thingis, but consentynge to
17 meke thingis. Nile 5e be prudent anentis 50usilf . To no
man 3eldyngeyuel for yuel ; but purueye 5egood thingis,
18 not oneH bifor God, but also bifor alle men. If it may be
don, that that is of 50U, haue 56 pees with alle men,
19 3e moost dere britheren, not defendynge 30usilf, but
20 3yue 5e place to wraththe ; for it is writun, The Lord seith.
To me veniaunce, and Y schal 5elde. But if thin enemy
hungrith, fede thou hym ; if he thirstith, 3yue thou drynke
to hym ; for thou, doynge this thing, schalt gidere togidere
21 colis on his heed. Nyle thou be ouercomun of yuel, but
ouercome thou yuel bi good.
16 ioyej), & wepe 36 wij) hem Jjat wepej). & fele 36 togedere
into J)e same J)inge ; no5t saferynge hy3e J)inges, but assentynge
to humel jDinges. & ne wilne 36 no3t to ben wyse men to-
>7 fore 3owself. No3t 5eldynge to eny man efel for efel ; but
bysye 56 to don goode J)inges, no3t onlyche tofore God, but
19 also toforen alle men. No3t defendynge 5owselfe, bote 5ef 656
place to wraJ)J)e ; for it is ywryten, God saij), to me J)e veni-
20 aunce, & Ych wole 3elden a5eyn. & 3if J)yn enemy be an-
hungred, fede hym ; & 3if he be ajjrust, 5ef hym drynke ;
for doynge J)ese Jjinges J)ou schalt gedere togeder coles of
21 fuyr upon his hed. Ne be J)ou ofercome of efel, bote in goode
ofercome J)ou efel.
cum flentibus. 16 Idipsum invicem sentientes ; non alta
sapientes, sed humilibus consentientes. Nolite esse pruden-
tes apud vosmetipsos. 17 Nulli malum pro malo reddentes ;
providentes bona non tantum coram Deo, sed etiam coram
omnibus hominibus. 18 Si fieri potest, quod ex vobis est,
cum omnibus hominibus pacem habentes, 19 Non vosmetip-
sos defendentes, charissimi, sed date locum iras ; scriptum est
enim, Mihi vindicta ; ego retribuam, dicit Dominus. 20 Sed
si esurierit inimicus tuus, ciba ilium ; si sitit, potum da illi ;
hoc enim faciens, carbones ignis congeres super caput ejus.
21 Noli vinci a malo, sed vince in bono malum.
13. 1—5 Later Wycliffite, Panes, and Vulgate 47
Euery soule be suget to hei3ere powers ; for ther is no i 13
power but of God ; and tho thingis that ben, of God ben
ordeyned. Therfor he that a3enstondith power, a5en- 2
stondith the ordynaunce of God ; and thei that a3en-
stonden, geten to hemsilf dampnacioun. For princes ben 3
not to the drede of good work, but of yuel. But wilt
thou that thou drede not power ? do thou good thing,
and thou schaU haue preisyng of it ; for he is the myn- 4
ystre of God to thee into good. But if thou doist yuel,
drede thou, for not withouten cause he berith the swerd ;
for he is the mynystre of God, vengere into wraththe
to hym that doith yuel. And therfor bi nede be 3e 5
Euerich soule be soget to poweres J)at bej) hy3ere Jjan i 13
heo ; for per ne is no power bote of God ; & J)ilke J)inges l)at
bej), of God Jjei bej) y ordeyned. And Jjerfore who J)at a3eyn- 2
stondef), getej) dampnacyoun to hemselfen. For princes ne 3
beJ) no3t to drede of goode werkes, bote of efel werkes. &
3if J)ou wolt no3t drede a power, do good, & J)ou schalt haue
preysynge J)erof ; for he is Godes serf aunt to ]3e in good, a
& 5if J)ou dost efel, J)an drede J)ou, for wil)outen enchesoun
he ne berej) no3t his swerd ; for he is Goddes serfaunt,
wracchful in wraJ)jDe to J)ilke J)at doj) efel. & J)erfore algates s
be 56 sogettes, no3t onlyche for wraJ)J)e, bote also for con-
I Omnis anima potestatibus sublimioribus subdita sit ; non 13
est enim potestas nisi a Deo ; quae autem sunt, a Deo or-
dinatae sunt. 2 Itaque qui resistit potestati, Dei or-
dinationi resistit ; qui autem resistunt, ipsi sibi damnatio-
nem acquinint. 3 Nam principes non sunt timori boni
operis, sed mali. Vis autem non timere potestatem ? bo-
num fac, et habebis laudem ex ilia ; 4 Dei enim minister
est tibi in bonum. Si autem malum feceris, time, non enim
sine causa gladium portat ; Dei enim minister est, vindex in
iram ei qui malum agit. 5 Ideo necessitate subditi estote,
non solum propter iram, sed etiam propter conscientiam.
48 Romans 13, 6—10
6 suget, not oneli for wraththe, but also for conscience.
For therfor 36 35men tributis ; thei ben the mynystris of
7 God, and semen for this same thing. Therfor 3elde 3e to
alle men dettis : to whom tribut, tribut ; to whom tol, tol ;
8 to whom drede, drede ; to whom onom-, onour. To no man
owe 36 ony thing, but that 36 loue togidere ; for he that
9 loueth his nei3bore hath fulfilhd the lawe. For, Thou
schalt do no letcherie. Thou schalt not sle, Thou schalt
not stele. Thou schalt not seie fals witness5nig, Thou
schalt not coueyte the thing of thy nei5bore ; and if ther
be ony othere maundement, it is instorid in this word,
'" Thou schalt loue thi nei3bore as thisilf . The loue of
nei5bore worchith not yuel ; therfor loue is the fulfillyng
6 ciense. For Jjerfore 30 5eueJ) try but ; for Jjei he\> Goddes
7 serfauntes, serfynge for |)is J)ing. & perfore 3elde 50 to alle
men 30ure dettes : to hym J)at 36 schulej) trybut, trybut ;
to hym J)at 56 schulej) drede, dred ; & to hym J)at 3e owej)
8 worschup, worschup. Ne owe 36 no {)ing to no man, bote
J)at 36 lofen togedere ; for he f)at lofej) his ney3ebore fulfuUeJ)
9 J)e lawe. For, pou ne schalt no5t breke spoushod, pou
ne sch[al]t no5t sleen, pou ne schalt no3t stele, pou ne schalt
seye no fals wyttnesse, pou ne schalt no3t coueyte J)i ney3e-
bores good ; & 3if J)er be eny oJ)er comaundement, it is y vnder-
stonde in J)is word, pou schalt loue J)i nexte ney3ebore as
10 J)iselfe. pe loue of a mannes nexte ney3ebore ne worchej)
6 Ideo enim et tributa praestatis : ministri enim Dei sunt, in
hoc ipsum servientes. 7 Reddite ergo omnibus debita : cui
tributum, tributum ; cui vectigal, vectigal ; cui timorem,
timorem ; cui honorem, honorem. 8 Nemini quidquam
debeatis, nisi ut invicem diligatis ; qui enim diligit prox-
imum legem implevit. 9 Nam, Non adulterabis, Non
occides, Non furaberis, Non falsum testimonium dices,
Non concupisces ; et si quod est aliud mandatum, in hoc
verbo instauratur, Diliges proximum tuum sicut teipsum.
10 Dilectio proximi malum non operatur ; plenitude ergo
13- II— 14-3 Later Wy cliff ite, Panes, and Vulgate ' 49
of the lawe. And we knowen this tyme, that the our n
is now that we rise fro sleep ; for now oure heelthe is
neer than whanne we bileueden. The nyjt wente bifore, 12
but the dai hath nei5ed ; therfor caste we awei the werkis
of derknessis, and be we clothid in the armeris of H5t. 13
As in dai wandre we onesth ; not in superflu feestis and
drunkenessis, not in beddis and vnchastitees, not in
strijf and in enuye ; but be 5e clothid in the Lord Jhesu m
Crist, and do 5e not the bisynesse of fleisch in desiris.
But take 3e a sijk man in bileue, not in demyngis i 14
of thou3tis. For another man leueth that he mai ete 2
alle thingis ; but he that is sijk, ete wortis. He that etith 3
non euel ; an J)erfore J)e fulnesse of Jje lawe is loue. & knowe n
56 J)is tyme, for it is now t5niie to rysen up from sleep, for
oure hele is ner now {)an we wenden J)at it were, pe ny5t 12
is passed, & J)e day wole ney5lyche ; & J)erfore J)rowe we
awey werkes of derkenesse, & be we cloJ)ed wij) armer of ly5t.
& walke we honestlyche as in daytyme ; no5t in etynge out 13
of mesure, ne in dronkenesse, ne in kouchynges abedde, ne
in vnclannesse, ne in stryuynge, ne in hatynge ; bote be 5e 14
ycloped \\'\\> oure Lord lesu.
legis est dilectio. 11 Et hoc, scientes tempus, quia hora
est jam nos de somno surgere ; nunc enim propior est nostra
salus quam cum credidimus. 12 Nox praecessit, dies
autem appropinquavit ; abjiciamus ergo opera tenebrarum,
et induamur arma lucis. 13 Sicut in die honeste ambu-
lemus ; non in comessationibus et ebrietatibus, non in
cubilibus et impudicitiis, non in contentione et aemulatione ;
14 Sed induimini Dominum Jesum Christum, et carnis curam
ne feceritis in desideriis.
I Infirmum autem in fide assumite, non in disceptationibus 14
cogitationum. 2 Alius enim credit se manducare orunia ;
qui autem infirmus est, olus manducet. 3 Is qui mandu-
50 Romans 14. 4—1 1
dispise not hym that etith not ; and he that etith not
4 deme not hym that etith ; for God hath take him to
hym. Who art thou that demest anothris seruaunt ?
to his lord he stondith, or falhth fro hym. But he schal
5 stonde ; for the Lord is my5ti to make hym parfit. For-
whi oon demeth a day bitwixe a dai, another demeth ech
6 dai ; ech man encrees in his wit. He that vnderstondith
the dai, vnderstondith to the Lord ; and he that etith,
etith to the Lord, for he doith thankyngis to God : and he
that etith not, etith not to the Lord, and doith thankyngis
7 to God. For no man of vs lyueth to h5ansilf, and no
8 man dieth to hymself. For whether we lyuen, we lyuen
to the Lord ; and whethir we dien, we dien to the Lord ;
9 therfor, whethir we lyuen or dien, we ben of the Lord. For-
whi for this thing Crist was deed, and roos a5en, that he
10 be Lord bothe of quyke and of deed men. But what
demest thou thi brothir ? or whi dispisist thou thi brothir ?
11 for alle we schulen stonde bifore the trone of Crist. For
cat, non manducantem non spemat ; et qui non manducat
manducantem non judicet ; Deus enim ilium assumpsit.
4 Tu quis es qui judicas alienum servum ? Domino suo stat
aut cadit. Stabit autem ; potens est enim Deus statuere ilium.
5 Nam alius judicat diem inter diem, alius autem judicat
omnem diem ; unusquisque in suo sensu abundet. 6 Qui
sapit diem, Domino sapit ; et qui manducat. Domino mandu-
cat, gratias enim agit Deo ; et qui non manducat, Domino
non manducat, et gratias agit Deo. 7 Nemo enim nostrum
sibi vivit, et nemo sibi moritur. 8 Sive enim vivimus.
Domino vivimus ; sive morimur, Domino morimur ; sive
ergo vivimus sive morimur, Domini sumus. 9 In hoc
enim Christus mortuus est, et resurrexit, ut et mortuorum
et vivorum dominetur. 10 Tu autem quid judicas fratrem
tuum ? aut tu quare spemis fratrem tuum ? omnes enim stabi-
mus ante tribunal Christi. 11 Scriptum est enim. Vivo ego,
dicit Dominus, quoniam mihi flectetur omne genu, et omnis
14. 12—21 Later Wydifjite and Vulgate 51
it is writun, Y lyue, seith the Lord, for to me ech kne
schal be bowid, and ech tunge schal knouleche to God.
Therfor ech of vs schal 5elde resoun to God for hym silf. 12
Therfor no more deme we ech other ; but more deme 56 X3
this thing, that 56 putte not hirtyng or sclaundre to
a brothir. I woot, and triste in the Lord Jhesu, that no '4
thing is vnclene bi hym ; no but to him that demeth
ony thing to be vnclene, to him it is vnclene. And if ts
thi brother be maad sori in conscience for mete, now thou
walkist not aftir charite; nyle thou thoru5 thi mete
lese hym for whom Crist diede. Therfor be not oure 16
good thing blasfemed ; forwhi the rewme of God is »?
not mete and drynk, but ri3twisnesse and pees and ioye
in the Hooh Goost. And he that in this thing serueth 18
Crist plesith God, and is proued to men. Therfor sue we 19
tho thingis that ben of pees, and kepe togidere tho thingis
that ben of edificacioun. Nyle thou for mete distrie the 20
werk of God. For alle thingis ben clene, but it is yuel
to the man that etith bi offendyng. It is good to not 21
lingua confitebitur Deo. 12 Itaque unusquisque nostrum
pro se rationem reddet Deo. 13 Non ergo amplius invicem
judicemus ; sed hoc judicata magis, ne ponatis offendiculum
fratri vel scandalum. 14 Scio, et confido in Domino
Jesu, quia nihil commune per ipsum ; nisi ei qui existimat
quid commune esse, illi commune est. 15 Si enim propter
cibum frater tuus contristatur, jam non secundum charitatem
ambulas ; noli cibo tuo ilium perdere pro quo Christus
mortuus est. 16 Non ergo blasphemetur bonum nostrum ;
17 Non est enim regnum Dei esca et potus, sed justitia et
pax et gaudiumin Spiritu sancto. 18 Qui enim in hoc servit
Christo placet Deo, et probatus est hominibus. 19 Ita-
que quae pacis sunt sectemur, et quae aedificationis sunt in
invicem custodiamus. 20 Noli propter escam destruere
opus Dei. Omnia quid em sunt munda, sed malum est ho mini
qui per offendiculum manducat. 21 Bonum est non
52 Romans 14. 22—15. 7
ete fleisch, and to not drynke wyn, nethir in what thing
thi brother offendith, or is sclaundrid, or is maad sijk.
22 Thou hast feith ? anentis thisilf haue thou bifore God.
Blessid is he that demetli not hymsilf in that thing that he
23 preueth. For he that demeth is dampned if he etith, for it
is not of feith ; and al thing that is not of feith is synne.
15 I But we saddere men owen to susteyne the feblenesses
2 of sijke men, and not plese to vssilf. Eche of vs plese
3 to his nei3bore in good, to edificacioun. For Crist pleside
not to hymsilf ; as it is writun. The repreues of men
4 dispisynge thee felden on me. For whateuere thingis
ben writun, tho ben writun to oure techynge, that bi
5 pacience and coumfort of scripturis we haue hope. But
God of pacience and of solace 3yue to 30U to vndurstonde
6 the same thing ech into othere aftir Jhesu Crist, that 5e
of o wille with o mouth worschipe God and the Fadir of
7 oure Lord Jhesu Crist. For which thing take 3e togidere,
manducare carnem, et non bibere vinum, neque in quo frater
tuus offenditur, aut scandalizatur, aut infirmatur. 22 Tu
fidem habes ? penes temetipsum habe coram Deo. Beatus
qui non judicat semetipsum in eo quod probat. 23 Qui
autem discernit si manducaverit damnatus est, quia non
ex fide ; omne autem quod non est ex fide peccatum est.
15 I Debemus autem nos .irmiores imbectUitates infirmorum
sustinere, et non nobis placere. 2 Unusquisque vestrum
proximo suo placeat in bonum, ad aedificationem. 3 Etenim
Christus non sibi placuit ; sed sicut scriptum est, Improperia
improperantium tibi ceciderunt super me. 4 Quaecumque
enim scripta sunt ad nostram doctrinam scripta sunt, ut
per patientiam et consolationem scripturarum spem habe-
amus. 5 Deus autem patientiae et solatii det vobis idipsum
sapere in alterutrum secundum Jesum Christum, 6 Ut
unanimes uno ore honorificetis Deum et Patrem Domini
nostri Jesu Christi. 7 Propter quod suscipite invicem.
15. 8— 16 Later Wycliffite and Vulgate 53
as also Crist took 30U into the onour of God. For Y s
seie that Jhesu Crist was a mynystre of circumcisioun
for the treuthe of God, to conferme the biheestis of fadris,
and hethene men owen to onoure God for merci ; as 9
it is writun, Therfor, Lord, Y schal knowleche to thee
among hethene men, and Y schal synge to thi name.
And eft he seith, 3s hethene men, be 5e glad with his puple. 10
And eft, Alle hethene men, herie 5e the Lord ; and alle xi
puplis, magnefie 56 him. And eft Isaie seith, Ther schal 12
be a roote of Jesse, that schal rise vp to gouerne hethene
men ; and hethene men schulen hope in hym. And God 13
of hope fulfille 50U in al ioye and pees in bileuynge, that
56 encrees in hope, and vertu of the Hooli Goost. And, 14
britheren, Y mysilf am certeyn of 50U that also 3e ben
ful of loue, and 5e ben fillid with al kunnyng, so that
56 moun moneste ech other. And, britheren, more boldli 15
Y wroot to 50U a parti, as bryngynge 50U into mynde,
for the grace that is 50uun to me of God, that Y be the 16
sicut et Christus suscepit vos in honorem Dei. 8 Dice
enim Christum Jesum ministrum fuisse circumcisionis prop-
ter veritatem Dei, ad confirmandas promissiones patrum,
9 Gentes autem super misericordia honorare Deum ; sicut
scriptum est, Propterea confitebor tibi in gentibus, Domine,
et nomini tuo cantabo. 10 Et iterum dicit, Lastamini,
gentes, cum plebe ejus. 11 Et iterum, Laudate, omnes
gentes, Dominum ; et magnificate eum, omnes populi.
12 Et rursus Isaias ait, Erit radix Jesse, et qui exsurget
regere gentes ; in eum gentes sperabunt. 13 Deus autem
spei repleat vos omni gaudio et pace in credendo, ut abun-
detis in spe, et virtute Spiritus Sancti. 14 Certus sum
autem, fratres mei, et ego ipse de vobis quoniam et ipsi pleni
estis dilectione, repleti omni scientia, ita ut possitis alterutrum
monere. 15 Audacius autem scripsi vobis, fratres, ex
parte, tamquam in memoriam vos reducens, propter gratiam
quae data est mihi a Deo, 16 Ut sim minister Christi Jesu
54 Romans 15. 17—24
mynystre of Crist Jhesu among hethene men, and Y
halewe the gospel of God, that the offryng of hethene
17 men be acceptid, and halewid in the Hooh Goost. Therfor
18 Y haue glorie in Crist Jhesu to God. For Y dar not
speke ony thing of tho thingis whiche Crist doith not bi
me, into obedience of hethene men, in word and dedis,
19 in vertu of tokenes and grete wondris, in vertu of the Hooh
Goost, so that fro Jerusalem, bi cumpas to the lUirik see,
20 Y haue filhd the gospel of Crist ; and so Y haue prechid
this gospel, not where Crist was named, lest Y bilde vpon
21 anotheres ground, but as it is writun, For to whom it is
not teld of him, thei schulen se, and thei that herden
22 not schulen vndurstonde. For which thing Y was lettid
ful myche to come to 50U, and Y am lettid to this tyme ;
23 and now Y haue not ferthere place in these cuntrees, but
Y haue desire to come to 30U of many 5eris that ben
24 passid ; whanne Y bygynne to passe into Spayne, Y
hope that in my goyng Y schal se 50U, and of 50U Y
in gentibus, sanctificans evangelium Dei, ut fiat oblatio gen-
tium accepta, et sanctificata in Spiritu Sancto. 17 Habeo
igitur gloriam in Christo Jesu ad Deum. 18 Non enim
audeo aliquid loqui eonim quae per me non efficit Christus,
in obedientiam gentium, verbo et factis, 19 In virtute sig-
norum et prodigiorum, in virtute Spiritus Sancti, ita ut ab
Jerusalem, per circuitum usque ad lUyricum, repleverim evan-
geUum Christi ; 20 Sic autem praedicavi evangelium hoc,
non ubi nominatus est Christus, ne super alienum fundamen-
tum aedificarem, sed sicut scriptum est, 21 Quibus non
est annunciatum de eo, videbunt, et qui non audierunt in-
telligent. 22 Propter quod et impediebar plurimum venire
ad vos, et prohibitus sum usque adhuc ; 23 Nunc vero,
ulterius locum non habens in his regionibus, cupiditatem
autem habens veniendi ad vos ex multis jam praecedentibus
annis ; 24 Cum in Hispaniam proficisci coepero, spero
quod praeteriens videam vos, et a vobis deducar illuc.
15-25—32 Later Wycliffite and Vulgate 55
schal be led thidur, if Y vse 50U first in parti. Therfor 25
now Y schal passe forth to Jerusalem, to mynystre to
seyntis. For Macedonye and Acaie han assaied to make 26
sum 5ifte to pore men of seyntis that ben in Jerusalem.
For it pleside to hem ; and thei ben dettouris of hem ; 27
for hethenemen benmaadparteneris of her goostli thingis,
thei owen also in fleischli thingis to mynystre to hem.
Therfor whanne Y haue endid this thing, and haue asigned 2s
to hem this fruyt, Y schal passe bi 30U into Spayne.
And Y woot that Y, comynge to 50U, schal come into the 29
abundance of the blessing of Crist. Therfor, britheren, 30
Y biseche 50U bi oure Lord Jhesu Crist, and bi charite of
the Hooli Goost, that 5e helpe me in 5oure preyeris to the 31
Lord, that Y be delyuerid fro the vnfeithful men that ben
in Judee, and that the offryng of my seruyce be acceptid
in Jerusalem to seyntis ; that Y come to 30U in ioye 32
bi the wille of God, and that Y be refreischid with 50U.
And God of pees be with 30U alle. Amen.
si vobis primum ex parte fruitus fuero. 25 Nunc igitur profi-
ciscar in Jerusalem ministrare Sanctis. 26 Probaverunt enim
Macedonia et Achaia coUationem aliquam facere in pauperes
sanctorum qui sunt in Jerusalem. 27 Placuit enim eis ; et
debitores sunt eorum ; nam si spiritualium eorum participes
facti sunt gentiles, debent et in carnalibus ministrare illis.
28 Hoc igitur cum consummavero, et assignavero eis fructum
hunc, per vos proficiscar in Hispaniam. 29 Scio autem
quoniam veniens ad vos, in abundantia benedictionis evangelii
Christi veniam. 30 Obsecro ergo vos, fratres, per Dominum
nostrum Jesum Christum, et per charitatem Sancti Spiritus,
ut adjuvetis me in orationibus vestris pro me ad Deum,
31 Ut liberer ab infidelibus qui sunt in Judaea, et obsequii
mei oblatio accepta fiat in Jerusalem Sanctis ; 32 Ut
veniam ad vos in gaudio per voluntatem Dei, et refri-
gerer vobiscum. 33 Deus autem pacis sit cum omnibus
vobis. Amen.
56 Romans i6. i— n
16 I And Y comende to 30U Feben, oure sister, which is in
2 the seruyce of the chirche that is at Teucris, that 56
resseyue hir in the Lord worthih to seyntis, and that 56
helpe hir in whateuere cause sche schal nede of 50U ;
3 for sche helpide many men, and mysilf. Grete 56 Prisca
and Aquyla, myn helperis in Crist Jhesu, which vndur-
4 puttiden her neckis for my hjf (to whiche not Y aloone
do thankyngis, but also alle the chirchis of hethene
5 men) ; and grete 5e wel her meyneal chirche. Grete
wel Efenete, louyd to me, that is the firste of Asie in
6 Crist Jhesu. Grete wel Marie, the whiche hath trauel-
7 id myche in vs. Grete wel Andronyk and Julian,
my cosyns and myn euen-prisouneris, which ben noble
among the apostlis, and whiche weren bifor me in Crist.
8 Grete wel Amphate, most dereworth to me in the Lord.
9 Grete wel Vrban, oure helpere in Crist Jhesus, and
10 Stacchen, my derlyng. Grete wel Appellem, the noble
11 in Crist. Grete wel hem that ben of Aristoblis hous.
16 I Commendo autem vobis Phoeben, sororem nostram, quae est
in ministerio ecclesiae quae est in Cenchris, 2 Ut eam
suscipiatis in Domino digne Sanctis, et assistatis ei in quocum-
que negotio vestri indiguerit ; etenim ipsa quoque astitit
multis, et mihi ipsi. 3 Salutate Priscam et Aquilam, ad-
jutores meos in Christo Jesu, 4 Qui pro anima mea suas
cervices supposuerunt (quibus non solus ego gratias ago,
sed et cunctae ecclesiae gentium) ; 5 Et domesticam
ecclesiam eorum, Salutate Epaenetum, dilectum mihi, qui est
primitivus Asiae in Christo. 6 Salutate Mariam, quae
multum laboravit in vobis. 7 Salutate Andronicum et
Juniam cognatos et concaptivos meos, qui sunt nobiles
in apostoHs, qui et ante me fuerunt in Christo. 8 Salutate
Ampliatum, dilectissimum mihi in Domino. 9 Salutate
Urbanum, adjutorem nostrum in Christo Jesu, et Stachyn,
dilectum meum. 10 Salutate Apellen, probum in Christo.
II Salutate eos qui sunt ex Aristobuli domo. Salutate Hero-
i6. 12—19 Later Wyclifjite and Vulgate 57
Grete wel Erodion, my cosyn. Grete wel hem that ben
of Narciscies hous, that ben in the Lord. Grete wel "
Trifenam and Trifosam, whiche wymmen trauelen in the
Lord. Grete wel Persida, most dereworthe womman,
that hath trauelid myche in the Lord. Grete wel Rufus, 13
chosun in the Lord, and his modir and myn. Grete 14
wel Ansicrete, Flegoncia, Hermen, Patroban, Herman,
and britheren that ben with hem. Grete wel Filologus, is
and Julian, and Nereum and his sistir, and Olympiades,
and alle the seyntis that ben with hem. Grete 56 wel to- 16
gidere in hooli coss. Alle the chirches of Crist greten 30U
wel. But, britheren, Y preye 30U that 5e aspie hem that 17
maken discenciouns and hirtyngis, bisidis the doctryne
that 5e han lerned ; and bowe 5e awei fro hem. For suche is
men seruen not to the Lord Crist, but to her wombe ;
and bi swete wordis and blessyngis disseyuen the hertis of
innocent men. But 30ure obedience is puppUschid into 19
euery place, therfor Y haue ioye in 50U ; but Y wole that
dionem, cognatum meum. Salutate eos qui sunt ex Narcissi
dome, qui sunt in Domino. 12 Salutate Tryphasnam et
Tryphosam, quae laborant in Domino. Salutate Persidem,
charissimam, quae multum laboravit in Domino. 13 Salu-
tate Rufum, electum in Domino, et matrem ejus et meam.
14 Salutate Asyncritum, Phlegontem, Hermam, Patrobam,
Hermen, et qui cum eis sunt fratres. 15 Salutate
Philologum, et Juliam, Nereum et sororem ejus, et Olympia-
dem, et omnes qui cum eis sunt sanctos. 16 Salutate
invicem in osculo sancto. Salutant vos omnes ecclesiae
Christi. 17 Rogo autem vos, fratres, ut observetis eos
qui dissensiones et offendicula, praeter doctrinam quam vos
didicistis, faciunt ; et declinate ab illis. 18 Hujuscemodi
enim Christo Domino nostro non serviunt, sed suo ventri ;
et per dulces sermones et benedictiones seducunt corda
innocentium. ig Vestra enim obedientia in omnem
locumdivulgata est, gaudeo igitur in vobis ; sed volo vos
58 Romans: Later Wyclijjite and Vulgate 16.20—27
20 3e be wise in good thing, and symple in yuel. And God
of pees tredde Sathanas vndur 50ure feet swiftli. The
21 grace of oure Lord Jhesu Crist be with 50U. Tymothe,
myn helpere, gretith 50U wel, and also Lucius, and
22 Jason, and Sosipater, my cosyns. Y Tercius grete 50U
23 wel, that wroot this epistle, in the Lord. Gayus, myn
oost, gretith 30U wel, and al the chirche. Erastus,
tresorere of the city, gretith 50U wel, and Quar-
24 tus, brother. The grace of oure Lord Jhesu Crist he with
25 30U alle. Amen. And onour and glorie be to hym that
is my5ti to conferme 50U bi my gospel and prechyng
of Jhesu Crist, bi the reuelacioun of mysterie holdun
26 stylle in tymes euerlastinge (which mysterie is now maad
opyn bi scripturis of prophetis, bi the comaundement
of God withouten bigynning and endyng, to the obe-
27 dience of feith), in alle hethenemen the mysterie knowun,
bi Jhesu Crist, to God aloone wiss, to whom 6e onour and
glorie into worldis of worldis. Amen.
sapientes esse in bono, et simplices in male. 20 Deus
autem pacis conterat Satanam sub pedibus vestris velociter.
Gratia Domini nostri Jesu Christi vobiscum. 21 Salutat
vos Timotheus, adjutor meus, et Lucius, et Jason, et Sosipater,
cognati mei. 22 Saluto vos ego Tertius, qui scripsi episto-
1am, in Domino. 23 Salutat vos Caius, hospes meus, et
universa ecclesia. Salutat vos Erastus, arcarius civitatis,
et Quartus, frater. 24 Gratia Domini nostri Jesu Christi
cum omnibus vobis. Amen. 24 Ei autem qui potens est
vos confirmare juxta evangelium meum et praedicationem
Jesu Chiisti, secundum revelationem mysterii temporibus
aeternis taciti 26 (Quod nunc patef actum est per scrip-
turas prophetarum, secundum praeceptum aeterni Dei, ad
obeditionem fidei), in cunctis gentibus cogniti, 27 Soli
sapienti Deo, per Jesum Christum, cui honor et gloria in
saecula saeculorum. Amen.
TABLE OF ABBREVIATIONS
AV .
. = Authorized version (in modern spelling).
C...
. = Cranmer Bible, 1539.
c. ..
. = Cook, Biblical Quotations in Old English Prose
Writers (in Notes only).
EV .
. . = Earlier Wycliffite version, 1382.
G ..
. = Geneva Bible, 1557.
Gr. .
. = Greek.
Hex.
. = English Hexapla, exclusive of Wyclif.
ins. .
. = insert, inserts.
L. ..
. = Latin.
LV .
. = Later Wycliffite version, 1388.
NED.
. = New English Dictionary.
OE..
. = Old English.
OF. .
. . = Old French.
om. .
. = omit, omits.
P.. .
. = Romans in Panes', A Fourteenth Century English
Biblical Version.
R ..
. = Rheims, or Douay, Bible, 1582.
T.. .
. = Tyndale's version, 1534.
W ..
. = Versions ascribed to Wyclif.
NOTES
[The notes are intended to include all the variant render-
ings from the Vulgate in the following versions : the earlier
Wycliffite version (EV) ; the later Wycliffite version (LV) ;
Panes' A Fourteenth Century English Biblical Version (P).
The Authorized Version (AV), though translated from the
Greek rather than the Latin, has been added for convenience
of comparison. Parallel passages are also given from Cook's
Biblical Quotations in Old English Prose Writers, 2 vols. (C),
and from Smyth's Biblical Quotations in Middle English
Literature before T^tSO (S.). Explanatory glosses in the early
Wycliffite version are not distinguished by type, and variant
spellings are not recorded.]
I . I . vocatus : EV LV clepid : AV called ; AV ins. to be ;
segregatus : EV LV departid : AV separated.
2. ante : EV bifore : LV to fore : AV afore ; promiserat :
EV bihi5t : LV hadde bihote : AV had promised.
3. de: EV LV of : AV concerning ; secundum : EV
aftir : LV bi : AV according to.
4. qui : EV the which : LV and he : AV and ; preedes-
tinatus est : EV is predestynat, or bifore ordeyned bi grace :
LV was bifore ordeyned : AV declared ; AV ins. to be ; in :
EV LV in : AV with ; virtute : EV LV vertu : AV power ;
secundum : EV aftir : LV bi : AV according to ; sanctificationis :
EV LV halewyng : AV holiness ; ex : EV LV of : AV by ;
resurrectione : EV LV a3enrisyng : AV resurrection ; mortu-
orum : EV LV of deed men : AV from the dead. C. i. 239
Se 9e is forestiht Codes Sunu.
5. apostolatum : EV apostilhed, or stat of apostle :
LV office of apostle : AV apostleship ; ad obediendum : EV
LV to obeie : AV for obedience ; in : EV LV in : AV among ;
gentibus : EV LV folkis : AV nations.
E2
62 Notes 1.6— 12
6. in : EV in : LV AV among ; quibus : EV LV whiche :
AV whom ; et : EV and : LV AV also ; vocati : EV LV clepid :
AV caUed.
7. dilectis : EV the loued : LV derlyngis : AV beloved ;
LV ins. and ; vocatis : EV LV clepid : AV called ; AV ins. to
be ; Sanctis : EV LV hooU : AV saints ; a : EV LV of : AV from.
8. quidem : EV sothely : LV AV om. ; gratias ago :
EV LV do thankyngis : AV thank ; Deo : EV LV to God :
AV God ; per : EV LV bi : AV through ; quia : EV LV for :
AV that ; annunciatur : EV LV is schewid : AV is spoken
of ;, in : EV LV in : AV throughout ; universo : EV LV al :
AV whole.
9. enim : EV forsoth : LV AV for ; niihi : EV LV to
me : AV my ; cut : EV LV to whom : AV whom ; in : EV LV
in : AV with ; quod : EV for : LV AV that ; memoriam : EV
LV mynde : AV mention.
10. semper : EV euermore : LV euere : AV always ;
obsecrans : EV om. : LV and biseche : AV making request ;
quomodo : EV by ony maner : LV in ony maner : AV by
any means ; tandem aliquando : EV aftirward sumtyme :
LV sum tyme : AV now at length ; prosperum : EV esy, or
spedy : LV spedi : AV prosperous ; iter : EV LV weie : AV
journey ; habeam : EV LV haue : AV might have ; in : EV LV
in : AV by ; veniendi : EV of comynge : LV AV to come.
11. desidero: EV LV desire: AV long; enim: EV
forsothe : LV AV for ; videre : EV for to se : LV AV to see ;
ut impertiar : EV that I 5yue : LV to parten : AV that I may
impart ; aliquid : EV sum thing : LV sumwhat : AV some ;
gratiae : EV LV of grace : AV gift ; ad confirmandos vos :
EV to 50U to be confermyd : LV that 56 be confermyd : AV
to the end ye may be established.
12. id est : EV that is to seie : LV AV that is ; con-
solari : EV LV to be coumfortid : AV that I may be comforted ;
in : EV LV in : AV with ; per earn, quce invicem est, fidem
vestram, atque meam : EV by that feith that is togidere 5oure
and myn, or of ech to other : LV bi feith that is bothe 3oure
and myn togidere : AV by the mutual faith both of you
and me.
1. 13—18 Notes 63
13, nolo : EV LV nyle : AV would not ; autem : EV
sothly : LV and : AV now ; vos ignorare : EV 50U for to vn-
knowe : LV that 5e vnknowun : AV have you ignorant ; sape :
EV LV ofte : AV oftentimes ; venire : EV for to come : LV
AV to come ; et : EV LV and : AV but ; prohihitus sum : EV
am forbodyn : LV am lett : AV was let ; usque adhuc : EV til
5it ; LV to this tyme : AV hitherto ; habeam : EV LV haue :
AV might have ; et : EV LV om. : AV also ; in : EV LV in :
AV among ; et : EV and : LV om. : AV even ; in : EV LV in :
AV among ; gentihus : EV LV folkis : AV Gentiles.
14. sapientihus et insapientibus : EV LV to wise men
and to vnwise men : AV both to the wise, and to the vnwise.
C. 1. 44 Sanctus Paulus, se sceolde ISran SgQer ge wise ge
unwise.
15. quod in me : EV LV that that is in me : AV as
much as in me is ; promptum est : EV LV is redy : AV I am
ready ; et : EV and : LV AV also ; evangelizare : EV for to
euangelyse : LV AV to preach the gospel.
16. enim : EV forsoth : LV AV for ; erubesco : EV LV
schame : AV am ashamed of ; evangelium : EV LV gospel :
AV gospel of Christ ; virtus : EV LV vertu : AV power ;
salutem : EV LV heelthe : AV salvation ; omni : EV LV ech
man : AV every one ; credenti : EV bileuynge : LV AV that
belie veth ; et : EV LV and : AV and also.
17. enim : EV sothely : LV AV for ; in eo : EV LV in
it : AV therein ; revelatur : EV LV is schewid : AV is revealed ;
ex : EV LV of : AV from ; in : EV LV into : AV to ; jtistus :
EV LV a iust man : AV the just ; autem : EV forsothe : LV
for : AV om. ; ex: EV LV of : AV by ; vivit : EV LV lyueth :
AV shall Uve. C. i. 239, 134 Se rihtwisa leofa5 be his
geleaf an .
18. revelatur : EV LV is schewid : AV is revealed ;
enim : EV forsothe : LV AV for ; super : EV vpon : LV on :
AV against ; impietatem : EV LV vnpite : AV ungodliness ;
injustitiam : EV AV unrighteousness : LV wickidnesse ;
eorum : EV LV tho : AV om. ; qui : EV LV that : AV who ;
detinent : EV withholden, or hold en abac : LV withholden :
AV hold ; Dei : EV LV of God : AV om.
64 Notes 1, 19—24
19. quia : EV LV for : AV because ; quod : EV that
that : LV that thing that : AV that which ; notum est : EV
LV is knowun : AV may be known ; manijestum est : EV is
schewid, or maad opyn : LV is schewid : AV is manifest ;
in : EV LV to : AV in ; enim : EV forsothe : LV AV for ;
manifestavit : EV schewide : LV AV hath shewed ; AV ins. it.
20. a: EV LV of : AV from ; creatura : EV LV creature :
AV creation ; intellecta : EV vndirstondyn : LV that ben
vndurstondim : AV being understood ; conspiciuntur : EV
LV ben biholdun : AV are clearly seen ; sempiterna : EV LV
euerlastynge : AV eternal ; quoque : EV LV and : AV even ;
ejus : EV LV of hym : AV his ; virtus : EV LV vertu : AV
power ; sint : EV ben : LV mo we be : AV are ; inexcusahiles :
EV vnexcusable : LV not excusid : AV without excuse.
C. 2. 213 Hi eaSelice mihton jDone ^Imihtigan undergitan,
durh 9a gesceafta 5e hi geseod on worulde ; . . nii beo5 {)a
hSSenan biiton beladunge.
21 . quia : EV LV for : AV because that ; cognovissent :
EV LV hadden knowe : AV knew ; LV AV ins. him ; aut :
EV or : LV AV neither ; gratias egerunt : EV LV diden thank-
3^ngis : AV were thankful ; evanuerunt : EV LV vanyschiden :
AV became vain ; cogitationibus : EV LV thou5ts : AV imag-
inations ; obscuraium est : EV is derkid, or maad derk : LV
was derkid : AV was darkened ; insipiens : EV LV vnwise :
AV foolish ; eorum : EV LV of hem : AV their.
22. dicentes : EV LV seiynge : AV professing ; enim :
EV sothli : LV for : AV om. ; se esse sapientes : EV hemselue
for to be wyse men : LV that hemsilf weren wise : AV them-
selves to be wise ; facti sunt : EV ben maad : LV weren maad :
AV became. C. 1.44 Hie sSdon Qaet hie wgeron wise, Qnd
J)a wurdon hie dysige forSon.
23. incorruptibilis : EV vncorruptible, that may not
deie, ne be peirid : LV AV uncorruptible ; similiiudinem
imaginis : EV LV the licnesse of an ymage : AV an image
made hke to ; corruptibilis : EV AV corruptible : LV deedli ;
serpentium : EV LV serpentis : AV creeping things.
24. Propter quod : EV LV for which thing ; AV where-
fore ; tradidit : EV LV bitook : AV gave up ; in : EV LV in-
1. 25—28 Notes 65
to : AV through ; desideria : EV LV desiris : AV lusts ; eorum :
EV LV her : AV their own ; in : EV LV into : AV to ; ut
contumeliis afficiant : EV that thei ponysche with wrongis,
or dispitis : LV that thei punysche with wrongis : AV to
dishonour ; sua : EV LV her : AV their own ; in : EV LV in :
AV between.
25. qui : EV the whiche men : LV the whiche : AV
who ; mendacium : EV LV leesyng : AV He ; coluerunt : EV
LV herieden : AV worshipped ; potius : EV LV rathere : AV
more ; Creatori : EV to the Creatour, that is, maker of wou5t :
LV to the Creatour : AV the Creator ; qui : EV LV that :
AV who ; in scscula : EV into worldis, or withouten ende :
LV into worldis of worldis : AV for ever.
26. propter ea : EV LV therfor : AV for this cause ;
tradidit : EV LV bitook : AV gave up ; in passiones ignomi-
nies : EV into passiouns of yuel fame, or schenschip : LV
into passiouns of schenschipe : AV unto vile affections ;
nam : EV forwhi : LV for : AV for even ; eorum : EV LV of
hem : AV their ; immutaverunt : EV LV chaungiden : AV
did change ; naturalem : EV LV kyndli : AV natural ; usum :
EV LV vss : AV om. ; qui : EV LV that : AV which ; naturam :
EV LV kynde : AV nature.
27. similiter autem et: EV also forsoth and: LValso:
AV and likewise also ; masculi : EV mawhs or men : LV AV
men ; relicto : EV forsakyn : LV forsoken : AV leaving ;
naturali : EV LV kyndli : AV natural ; desideriis : EV LV
desiris : AV lust ; in invicem : EV LV togidere : AV one
toward another ; masculi : EV mawhs : LV AV men ; in :
EV LV into : AV with ; masculos : EV mawlis : LV AV men ;
turpitudinem : EV LV filthehed : AV that which is unseemly ;
operantes : EV AV working : LV wrou5ten ; mercedem : EV
made, or hyre : LV meede : AV recompence ; quam : EV LV
that : AV which ; oportuit : EV LV bihofte : AV was meet ;
in : EV AV in : LV into ; recipienies : EV AV receiving : LV
resseyueden.
28. sicut : EV LV as : AV even as ; probaverunt : EV
LV preueden : AV did like ; habere : EV for to haue : LV
that thei hadden : AV to retain ; notitia : EV LV knowyng :
66 Notes 1. 29—32
AV their knowledge ; tradidit : EV LV bitook : AV gave
over ; in : EV LV into : AV to ; reprobum : EV LV repreu-
able : AV reprobate ; sensum : EV LV wit : AV mind ; ut
faciant : EV LV that thei do : AV to do ; quce : EV LV that :
AV which ; conveniunt : EV accorden, or bysemen : LV ben
couenable : AV are convenient.
29. repietos : EV hem fulfillid : LV that thei ben
fulfillid : AV being filled ; iniquitate : EV LV wickidnesse :
AV unrighteousness ; malitia : EV LV mahce : AV mali-
ciousness ; avaritia : EV LV coueitise : AV covetousness ;
nequitia : EV LV weiwardnesse : AV wickedness ; homi-
cidio : EV LV mansleyngis : AV murder ; contentione : EV
LV stryf : AV debate ; dolo : EV LV gile : AV deceit ; malig-
nitate : EV LV yuel wille : AV malignity ; susurrones : EV
priuey bacbyteris, or soweris of discord : LV priuy bacbi-
teris : AV whisperers.
30. detr adores : EV detractouris, or opyn bacbyteris :
LV detractouris : AV backbiters ; Deo odibiles : EV LV
hateful to God : AV haters of God ; contumeliosos : EV
wrongly dispyseris of othere men : LV debateris : AV despite-
ful ; elatos : EV LV hi5 ouer mesure : AV boasters ; inven-
tores : EV LV fynderis : AV inventors ; parentibus : EV LV
fadir and modir : AV parents ; nan obedientes : EV LV not
obeschynge : AV disobedient.
31 . insipientes : EV LV vnwise : AV without under-
standing ; incompositos : EV vncouenable in beryng with-
oute forth : LV vnmanerli : AV covenant-breakers ; affec-
tione : EV affeccioun, or loue : LV loue : AV natural affec-
tion ; absque ioedere : EV LV withouten boond of pees : AV
implacable ; sine misericordia : EV LV withouten merci :
AV unmerciful.
32. qui : EV LV the whiche : AV who ; cum cogno-
vissent : EV LV whanne thei hadden knowe : AV knowing ;
justitiam : EV LV ri5twisnesse : AV judgment ; non intellexe-
runt : EV LV vndirstoden not : AV om. ; quoniam : EV for :
LV AV that ; qui : EV LV that : AV which ; agunt : EV LV
don : AV conmiit ; morte : EV LV the deth ; AV of death ;
qui : EV LV thei that : AV om. ; ea : EV LV tho thingis :
2. 1—5 Notes 67
AV the same ; etiam : EV LV also : AV om. ; gut : EV LV
thei that : AV om. ; consentiunt : EV LV consenten : AV
have pleasure ; facientibus : EV to men doynge : LV to the
doeris : AV in them that do them.
2. I. propter quod: EV for which thing: LV wherfor:
AV therefore ; 0 : EV thou : LV om. : AV o ; omnis : EV LV
ech : AV whosoever thou art ; judicas : EV LV demest : AV
judgest ; in quo : EV LV in what thing : AV wherein ; enini :
EV sothli : LV AV for ; judicas : EV LV demest : AV judg-
est ; alterum : EV LV anothir man : AV another ; enim :
EV forsothe : LV AV for ; qucs : EV LV whiche : AV that ;
judicas : EV LV thou demest : AV judgest.
2. scimus : EV LV witen : AV are sure ; enim : EV
sothely : LV and : AV but ; quoniam : EV for : LV AV that ;
judicium : EV LV doom : AV judgment ; secundum : EV vp :
LV aftir : AV according to ; in : EV to : LV AV against ; qui :
EV LV that : AV which ; agunt : EV LV don : AV commit.
3. existimas : EV LV gessist : AV thinkest ; autem :
EV forsothe : LV but : AV and ; hoc : EV LV om. : AV this ;
0 : EV LV om. : AV o ; judicas : EV LV demest : AV judgest ;
qui : EV LV that : AV which ; ea : EV hem : LV tho thingis :
AV the same ; quia : EV for : LV AV that ; judicium : EV LV
doom : AV judgment.
4. an: EV LV whether : AV or ; patientice : EV LV
pacience : AV forbearance ; longanimitatis : EV LV long
abidyng : AV long suffering ; ignoras : EV vnknowest thou :
LV knowist thou not : AV not knowing ; quoniam : EV for :
LV AV that ; benignitas : EV benygnyte, or good wille :
LV benygnyte : AV goodness ; pcenitentiam : EV penaunce :
LV forthenkyng : AV repentance. C. 2. loi Wast \)U. 5e
nast ^aet Codes gej)yld J)e to dsedbote gelaj)ej) ?
5. autem : EV forsothe : LV AV but ; impcenitens :
EV LV vnrepentaunt : AV impenitent ; thesaurizas : EV LY
thou tresorist : AV treasurest up ; tibi : EV LV to thee :
AV unto thyself ; in : EV into : LV in : AV against ; revela-
tionis : EV LV of schewyng : AV revelation ; justi : EV LV
rijtful : AV righteous ; judicii : EV LV doom : AV judgment.
68 Notes 2, 6—12
6. qui : EV LV that : AV who ; reddet : EV LV schal
3elde : AV will render ; unicuique : EV LV ech man : AV
every man ; secundum : EV vp : LV aftir : AV according to ;
opera: EV LV werkis : AV deeds. C. 1.239 God forgylt
Slcum m^n be his dSdum ; C. 2. 42 Wile . . Jjonne aeg-
hwylcum anmn men gyldan ond leanigean aefter his sylfes
weorcum ond dSdum ; C. 2. 64 He forgylt J)onne anra gehwyl-
cum aefter his agenum gewyrhtum ; C. 2. 213 God forgylt
Slcum menn be his gewyrhtum ; S., p. 16, 22 God . . wile
^elden eche men his mede efter his werke ; S., p. 221, 225
He wile deme eurinne be his dedes.
7. quidem : EV LV sotheh : AV om. ; qui : EV LV
that : AV who ; secundum : EV vp : LV AV by ; patientiam :
EV LV pacience : AV patient continuance ; honi operis :
EV LV of good werk : AV in well doing ; incorruptionem :
EV LV vncornipcioun : AV immortahty ; EV ins. to hem :
LV ins. ben . . to hem that; qucerunt: EV sekynge : LV
seken : AV seek for ; ceternam : EV LV euerlastynge : A.\
eternal.
8. autem : EV forsothe : LV AV but ; ex contentione :
EV LV of strijf: AV contentious; acquiescunt : EV LV
assenten to : AV do obey ; creduni : EV LV bileuen to : AV
obey; iniquitati: EV LV wickidnesse : AV unrighteousness.
9. in: EV LV into : AV upon ; omnem : EV LV ech :
AV every ; operantis : EV worchinge : LV that worchith : AV
that doith ; malum : EV yuel thing : LV AV evil ; Jiidcei :
EV AV of Jew : LV to Jew ; et : EV LV and : AV and also ;
Graci : EV Greek : LV to the Greke : AV of the Gentile.
10. autem : EV sothely : LV AV but ; omni : EV to
ech : LV to ech man : AV to every man ; operanti : EV worch-
inge : LV AV that worketh ; bonum : EV LV good thing : AV
good ; et : EV LV and : AV and also ; Grceco : EV LV Greke :
AV Gentile.
11. AV. ins. there; acceptio : EV accepciouns . . .,
that is, to putte oon bifore another withoute desert : LV
accepcioun : AV respect; apud: EV LV anentis : AV with.
12. quicumque : EV LV whoeuere : AV as many as ;
enim : EV forsothe : LV AV for ; peccaverunt : EV synnen :
2. 13— 1 8 Notes 69
LV AV have sinned ; quicumque : EV LV whoeuere : AV as
many as ; peccaverunt : EV synnen : LV AV have sinned ;
judicabuntur : EV LV schulen be demyd : AV shall be judged.
C. I. 239 Da 5e butan Godes ^ syngodon, hi eac losia5 butan
jEIcere S. |i pa 9e Godes ge ne cunnon, and buton Godes se
syngiad, hi eac butan Godes S losia5. || pa 5e butan Godes
S syngiad, 6a losiaS eac butan Godes se ; S., p. 203 pas
J)at withouten lawe uses syn, Withouten law sal perysshe
{)arin.
13. enim : EV sothely : LV AV for ; apud : EV LV
anentis : AV before ; justificabuntur : EV LV schulen be
maad iust : AV shall be justified.
14. enim : EV forsoth : LV AV for ; gentes : EV
hethene : LV hethene men : AV Gentiles ; qua : EV LV that ;
AV which ; naturaliter : EV kyndeli, or by stiryng of kynde :
LV kyndli : AV by nature ; ea : EV LV tho thingis : AV the
things ; qucB : EV LV that : AV om. ; legis : EV LV of the
lawe : AV in the law ; sunt : EV LV ben : AV contained ;
ejusmodi : EV LV suche maner : AV om.
15. qui : EV LV that : AV which ; LV ins. for : AV
ins. also ; testimonium : EV LV witnessyng : AV witness ;
reddente : EV 5eldinge : LV 5eldith : AV bearing ; illis : EV
LV to hem : AV om. ; ipsorum : EV LV of hem : AV their ;
et : EV AV and : LV om. ; inter se invicem : EV LV bytwixe
hemsilf : AV one another ; AV ins. the meanwhile ; cogi-
tationibus : EV LV of thou3tis : AV their thoughts ; eiiam :
EV also : LV om. : AV else ; defendentibus : EV LV defend-
ynge : AV excusing.
16. judicabit : EV LV schal deme : AV shall judge ;
occulta : EV LV priuy thingis : AV secrets ; secundum : EV
vp : LV aftir: AV according to.
17. si: EV LV if: AV om. ; autem: EV forsoth: LV
but : AV behold ; cognominaris : EV LV art named : AV art
called ; gloriaris : EV LV hast glorie : AV makest thy boast ;
in : EV LV in : AV of.
18. nosti : EV LV hast knowe : AV knowest ; probas :
EV LV preuest : AV approvest ; utiliora : EV LV more
profitable thingis : AV the things that are more excellent ;
70 Notes 2. 19—26
instrucius : EV lerned : LV lerud : AV being instructed ;
per : EV LV bi : AV out of.
19. LV AV ins. and ; confidis : EV LV tristist : AV art
confident ; esse : EV for to be : LV to be : AV that thou art ;
ducem : EV LV ledere : AV guide ; ccBcorum : EV LV of
blynde men : AV of the bhnd ; qui : EV LV that : AV which ;
tenebris : EV LV derknessis : AV darkness.
20. eruditorem : EV LV techere : AV instructor ;
insipientium : EV LV vnwise men : AV foohsh ; magistrum :
EV LV maistir : AV teacher ; infantium : EV LV 5onge
children : AV babes ; habeniem : EV hauynge : LV that hast :
AV which hast ; scienticB : EV science, or kunnyng : LV
kunnyng : AV knowledge.
21. qui : EV that : LV what : AV which ; ergo : EV AV
therefore : LV thanne ; LV ins. and ; jurandum : EV to
stele : LV that me schal stele : AV a man should stele ; furans :
EV LV stelist : AV dost thou steal.
22. dicis : EV AV say est : LV techist ; mcechandum :
EV to do leccherie : LV that me schal do letcherie : AV a man
should commit adultery ; mcecharis : EV LV doist letcherie :
AV dost thou commit adultery ; abominaris : EV LV wlatist :
AV abhorrest ; idola : EV ydols, or mawmetis : LV maumetis :
AV idols ; sacrilegium : EV sacrilegie, that is, thefte of hooly
thingis : LV AV sacrilege ; fads : EV LV doist : AV dost
thou commit.
23. gloriaris : EV gloriest : LV hast glorie : AV makest
thy boast ; in : EV LV in : AV of ; per : EV LV bi : AV through ;
inhonoras : EV vnworschipist, or dispisist : LV vnworschipist :
AV dishonourest.
24. enim : EV forsoth : LV AV for ; per : EV LV bi :
AV through ; gentes : EV LV hethene men : AV Gentiles.
25. quidem : EV sothh : LV for : AV for verily ; autem :
EV forsoth : LV AV but ; prcevaricator : EV LV trespassour :
AV breaker ; legis : EV AV of the law : LV a5ens the lawe ;
prcBputium : EV prepucie, or custom of hethen men : LV
prepucie : AV uncircumcision.
26. prcBputium : EV prepucie, or custom of hethen
men : LV prepucie : AV uncircumcision ; -ne : EV LV whethir :
2. 27—3- 4 Notes yi.
AV om. ; prcBputium : EV LV prepucie : AV uncircumcision ;
reputabitur : EV schal be rettid : LV schal be arettid : AV
schal be counted ; in : EV LV into : AV for.
27. judicahit : EV LV schal deme : AV shall judge ;
quod : EV that : LV om. : AV which ; ex: "EV LV of : AV
by ; natura : EV LV kynde : AV nature ; est : EV AV is :
LV om. ; prcBputium : EV LV prepucie : AV uncircumcision ;
consummans : EV fulhnge : LV that fulfillith : AV if it fulfil ;
qui : EV LV that : A V who ; prcsvaricator es : EV LV art
trespassour : AV dost transgress ; legis : EV of the lawe :
LV a3ens the law : AV the law. S., p. 225 pe payens ^et
byej) wyJ)oute la3e and doj) J)e la5e, ate daye of dome hi
ssole ous deme J)et habbet pe la3e, and na5t hise doj).
28. enim : EV forsoth : LV AV for ; qui : EV LV that
AV which ; in manifesto : EV LV in opene : AV outwardly
LV ins. is ; AV ins. is one ; neque : EV ne : LV AV neither
qua : EV LV that ; AV which ; in manifesto : EV in opyn
LV openli : AV outward ; LV ins. it is ; AV ins. is that.
29. qui : EV LV that : AV which ; in abscondito : EV
LV in hid : AV inwardly ; AV ins. is one ... is that ; littera :
EV AV in letter : LVbi letter ; laus : EV LVpreisyng : AV praise.
3. I. ergo : EV therfore : LV AV then ; amplius : EV LV
more : AV advantage ; JudcBO est : EV LV is to a Jew : AV
hath the Jew ; AV ins. is there.
2. per omnem modum : EV by alle maner : LV bi al
wise : AV every way ; primum : EV LV first : AV chiefly ;
quidem : EV sothli : LV AV om . ; quia : EV LV for : AV
because that ; credita sunt : EV ben bitakun : LV weren bi-
takun : AV were committed ; eloquia : EV LV spekyngis :
AV oracles.
3. enim : EV sothli : LV and : AV for ; illorum : EV
LV of hem : AV om. ; crediderunt : EV LV bileueden : AV
did believe ; numquid : EV LV whethir : AV om. ; illorum :
EV LV of hem : AV their ; evacuabit : EV LV auoided : AV
make without effect.
4. absit : EV fer be it : LV AV God forbid ; est : EV
LV is : AV let be ; autem : EV forsoth : LV for : AV yea ;
72 Notes 3. 5—10
verax : EV trewe, or sothfast : LV sothefast : AV true ;
omnis : EV LV ech : AV every ; autem : EV sothli : LV AV
but ; mendax : EV lyere, or vnstable : LV AV liar ; justi-
jiceris : EV be iustifyed, or founden trewe : LV be iustified :
AV mightest be justified ; sermonibus : EV LV wordis : AV
sayings ; vincas : EV LV ouercome : AV mightest overcome ;
judicaris: EV LV art demed : AV art judged.
5. autem : EV forsoth : LV AV but ; iniquitas : EV
wickidnesse, or vnequyte : LV wickidnesse : AV unright-
eousness ; numquid : EV LV whether : AV om. ; iniquus :
EV LV wickid : AV unrighteous ; qui : EV LV that : AV
who ; infert : EV LV bryngith in : AV taketh ; iram : EV
LV wraththe : AV vengeance ; secundum : EV vp : LV aftir :
AV as ; dico : EV LV seie : AV speak.
6. absit : EV fer be it : LV AV God forbid ; alioquin :
EV LV elhs : AV for then ; judicabit : EV LV schal deme :
AV shall judge ; hunc : EV LV this : AV om.
7. enim: EV forsoth: LV AV for; abundavit: EV
hath haboundid, or be plenteuous : LV hath aboundid : AV
hath more abounded ; in : EV LV in : AV through ; mendacio :
EV LV leesyng : AV lie ; ipsius : EV LV of hym : AV his ;
quid : EV LV what : AV why ; et : EV and : LV om. : AV also ;
judicor : EV LV am demed : AV am judged.
8. AV ins. rather ; blasphemamur : EV LV ben blas-
femed : AV be slanderously reported ; aiunt : EV LV seien :
AV affirm ; nos dicere : EV vs for to seye : LV AV that we
say ; faciamus : EV LV do we : AV let us do ; mala : EV LV
yuel thingis : AV evil ; bona : EV LV gode thingis : AV good ;
veniant : EV LV come : AV may come.
9. ergo : EV therfore : LV AV then ; pracellimus :
EV LV passen : AV are better ; eos : EV LV hem : AV than
they ; nequaquam : EV LV nay : AV no, in no wise ; causati
sumus : EV LV han schewid bi skile : AV have before proved ;
enim : EV sothh : LV AV for ; et : EV and : LV AV both . . .
and ; esse : EV for to be : LV that ben : AV that they are.
10. quia : EV LV for : AV om. ; non quisquam : EV
not ony man : LV no man : AV none, no, not one ; Justus :
EV LV iust : AV righteous.
3- II— 20 Notes 73
11. non intelligens : EV not a man vndirstondinge :
LV no man vndurstondynge : AV none that understandeth ;
non est requirens : EV LV nethir sekynge : AV there is none
that seeketh after.
12. declinaverunt : EV LV bowiden awey : AV are
gone out of the way ; facti sunt : EV LV ben maad : AV are
become ; non : EV not : LV AV none ; bonum : EV LV good
thing : AV good ; non est usque ad unum : EV there is not
til to oon : LV there is noon til to oon : AV no, not one.
13. patens : EV openynge : LV AV open ; eorum :
EV LV of hem : AV their ; dolose : EV gilyngly : LV gilefuh :
AV deceit ; agebant : EV LV diden : AV have used ; venenum :
EV LV venym : AV poison ; aspidum : EV eddris, that ben
clepid aspis : LV snakis : AV asps.
14. quorum : EV of whom : LV of whiche : AV whose ;
maledictione : EV cursyng, or wariyng : LV AV cursing.
15. eorum : EV LV of hem : AV their ; ad effundendum :
EV for to schede out : LV AV to shed.
16. contritio : EV contricioun, or defoulyng togidere :
LV sorewe : AV destruction ; infelicitas : EV infeUcite, or
cursidnesse : LV cursidnesse : AV misery ; eorum : EV LV
of hem : AV their ; LV ins. ben ; AV ins. are.
17. cognoverunt : EV LV knewen : AV have known.
18. timor : EV LV drede : AV fear ; non : EV LV not :
AV no ; AV ins. there.
19. scimus : EV LV witen : AV know ; autem : EV
forsothe : LV and : AV now ; quoniam : EV for : LV AV that ;
qucBCumque : EV LV whateuere thingis : AV what things
soever ; loquitur : EV LV spekith : AV saith ; in : EV LV in :
AV under ; loquitur : EV LV spekith : AV saith ; omne : EV
LV ech : AV every ; obstruatur : EV LV be stoppid : AV
may be stopped ; subditus : EV LV suget : AV guilty ; fiat :
EV LV be maad : AV may become ; omnis : EV LV ech :
AV all.
20. quia : EV LV for : AV therefore ; ex : EV LV of :
AV by ; operibus : EV LV werkis : AV deeds ; non : EV LV
not : AV no ; AV ins. there ; EV ins. that is, mankynde ;
omnis : EV LV ech : AV om. ; coram illo : EV LV bifor hym :
74 Notes 3. 21—28
AV in his sight ; enim : EV forsothe : LV AV for ; cognitio :
EV LV knowyng : AV knowledge.
21 . auteni : E V forsothe : LV A V but ; manifestata est :
EV LV is schewid : AV is manifested ; testijicata : EV wit-
nessid : LV that is witnessid : AV bein^ witnessed ; a : EV LV
of: AV by.
22. autem : EV sothh : LV and : AV even ; EV LV
ins. is ; AV ins. which is ; in omnes : EV om. : LV into alle
men : AV unto all ; super omnes : EV on alle : LV on alle men :
AV upon all them ; in eum : EV into hym : LV in hym :
AV om. ; enim : EV forsoth : LV AV for ; distinctio : EV
distynccioun, or departynge : LV departyng : AV difference.
23. omnes : EV LV alle men : AV all ; peccaverunt :
EV LV synneden : AV have sinned ; egent : EV LV han nede
to : AV come short of.
24. LV ins. and ; justificati : EV thei iustified : LV ben
iustified : AV being justified ; per : EV LV bi : AV through ;
redemptionem : EV redemcioun, or the a^enbiyng : LV a3en-
biyng : AV redemption ; est : EV is purposid : LV AV is.
25. proposuit : EV purposide : LV ordeynede : AV
hath set fo^th ; AV ins. to be ; propitiationem : EV helpere :
LV for5yuer : AV propitiation ; per : EV LV bi : AV through ;
ostensionem : EV LV schewyng : AV declare ; prcscedeniium :
EV LV biforgoynge : AV that are past.
26. in : EV LV in : AV through ; sustentaiione : EV
sustentacioun, or beringe vp : LV beryng-up : AV forbear-
ance ; ostensionem : EV LV schewyng : AV declare, I say ;
in : EV LV in : AV at ; sit : EV LV be : AV might be ; justi-
ficans : EV LV iustifyynge : AV justifier of ; qui : EV LV
that : AV which ; est ex fide Jesu Christi : EV LV is of the
feith of Jhesu Crist : AV believeth in Jesus.
27. ergo : EV therfore : LV AV then ; gloriatio : EV
LV gloriyng : AV boasting ; tua : EV LV thi : AV om. ;
factotum : EV LV of dedis doyng : AV of works.
28. arhitramur : EV LV demen : AV conclude ; enim :
EV forsothe : LV for : AV therefore ; justificari : EV for to
be iustifyed : LV to be iustified : AV that is justified ; oper-
ihus : EV LV werkis : AV deeds.
3- 29—4- 6 Notes 75
29. an: EV LV whethir : AV om.; EV LV ins. is;
AV ins. is he ; -ne : EV LV whethir : AV om .; et: EV and :
LV AV also ; gentium : EV hethene : LV hethene men : AV
Gentiles ; et : EV LV and : AV also ; gentium : EV hethene :
LV hethene men : AV Gentiles.
30. quoniam : EV LV for : AV seeing ; quidem : EV
sothely : LV AV om. ; qui : EV LV that : AV which ; justi-
ficat : EV LV iustifieth : AV shall justify ; ex: EV of : LV
AV by ; preeputium : EV prepucie, or hethen men ; LV pre-
pucie : AV uncircumcision ; per : EV LV bi : AV through.
31. ergo: EV LV therfor : AV then; destruimus: EV
LV distruye : AV do make void ; per : EV LV bi : AV through ;
absit : EV fer be it : LV AV God forbid ; sed : EV LV but :
AV yea.
4. I. ergo : EV therfore : LV AV then ; invenisse : EV for
to haue founden : LV that foond : AV that hath found ;
secundum: EV vp : LV aftir : AV as pertaining to.
2. enim : EV forsoth : LV AV for ■,ex:^Y LV of : AV
by ; jusiificatus est : EV be iustified : LV is iustified : AV were
iustified ; EV LV ins. of lawe ; AV ins. whereof to ; apud :
EV LV anentis : AV before.
3. enim: EV sothH : LV AV for; Deo: EV LV to
God : AV God ; reputatum est : EV is rettid : LV was arettid :
AV was counted ; ad : EV LV to : AV for.
4. autem : EV forsoth : LV and : AV now ; merces :
EV LV mede : AV reward; imputatur : EV is 3ouun to, or
rettid : LV is arettid : AV is reckoned ; secundum (twice) : EV
vp : LV bi : AV of.
5. vero : EV AV but : LV sotheli ; credenti : EV bileu-
ynge : LV AV bileueth ; autem : EV forsoth : LV AV but ;
in : EV LV into : AV on ; impium : EV wickid man, or
vnpitous : LV wickid man : AV ungodly ; reputatur : EV is
rettid : LV is arettid : AV is counted ; ad : E V LV to : AV for ;
secundum propositum gratice Dei : EV vp the purposinge of
Goddis grace : LV aftir the purpos of Goddis grace : AV om.
6. sicut : EV LV as : AV even as ; et: EV and : LV
om. : AV also ; dicit : EV LV seith : AV describeth ; cui Deus
76 Notes 4. 7—13
accepto fert : EV to whom God acceptith : LV whom God
acceptith, he 5yueth to hym : AV unto whom God imputeth ;
EV LV ins. of the lawe.
7. AV ins. saying ; LV ins. ben ; AV ins. are ; ini-
quitates : EV LV wickidnessis : AV iniquities ; tecta sunt :
EV be keuered, or hid : LV ben hid : AV are covered.
8. LV AV ins. is; EV LV ins. that; imputabit: EV
rettide : LV arettide : AV will impute ; dominus : EV LV God :
AV the Lord. C. 2. 72, 80 Eadig bid se wer se him Drihten
synne ne getealde.
9. ergo : EV therfore : LV AV then ; in : EV LV in :
AV upon ; manet : EV LV dwellith : AV cometh ; an : EV or :
LV whether . . or : AV or ; in : EV LV in : AV upon ; prce-
putio : EV prepucie, or staat of hethene men ; LV prepucie :
AV uncircumcision ; enim : EV forsothe : LV AV for ; quia :
EV for : LV AV that ; reputata est : EV is rettid : LV was
arettid : AV was reckoned ; ad : EV LV to : AV for.
10. ergo : EV therfore : LV AV then ; reputata est :
EV is rettid : LV was arettid : AV was reckoned ; AV ins.
when he was ; prceputio (twice) : EV LV prepucie : AV un-
circumcision.
11. accepit: EV LV took: AV received; signaculum:
EV markynge, or tokenynge : LV tokenyng : AV seal ; quce :
EV that : LV AV which ; est in prcBputio : EV LV is in pre-
pucie : AV he had yet being uncircumcised ; sit : EV LV be :
AV might be ; omnium : EV LV alle men : AV all them ;
credentium : EV LV bileuynge : AV that believe ; per prce-
putium : EV LV bi prepucie : AV though they be not cir-
cumcised ; reputetur : EV be rettid : LV be arettid : AV might
be imputed ; et : EV and : LV AV also ; ad : EV LV to :
AV om.
12. sit : EV LV be : AV om. ; qui : EV LV that : AV
who ; et : EV and : LV AV also ; sectantur : EV LV suen :
AV walk in ; qua : EV that : LV AV which ; LV ins. feith ;
est in prcBputio : EV LV is in prepucie : AV he had being
yet uncircumcised.
13. enim : EV forsothe : LV AV for ; per : EV LV bi :
AV through ; promissio : EV LV biheeste : AV promise ; EV
4. 14—19 Notes 77
LV ins. is ; AV ins. was ; esset : EV be : LV AV should be ;
per : EV LV bi : AV through.
14. enim : EV sothli : LV AV for ; qui : EV LV that :
AV which ; exinanita est : EV is anentyschid, or distroyed :
LV is distried : AV is made void ; AV ins. and ; abolita est :
EV LV is don awey : AV made of none effect.
15. enim: EV forsoth : LV for: AV because; enim:
EV sothli : LV AV for ; non : EV not : LV AV no ; nee prce-
varicatio : EV nethir is preuaricacioun, or trespassinge : LV
ther is no trespas, nethir is trespassyng : AV there is no
transgression.
16. LV ins. ri3tfulnesse is ; AV ins. it is ... it might
be ; secundum : EV vp : LV AV by ; AV ins. to the end ;
Hrma : EV stable, or stedefast : LV stable : AV sure ; sit :
EV LV be : AV might be ; promissio : EV LV biheeste : AV
promise ; omni : EV LV ech : AV all ; EV LV ins. seed ; qui
(twice) : EV LV that : AV which ; et:EV LV om. : AV also ;
qui : EV the whiche : LV which : AV who.
17. quia : EV LV for : AV om. ; gentium : EV LV folkis :
AV nations ; posui : EV LV haue set : AV have made ; Deum :
EV LV God : AV him, even God ; cui : EV LV to whom :
AV whom ; credidit : EV LV thou hast bileued : AV he be-
lieved ; qui : EV the whiche God : LV which God : AV who ;
mortuos : EV LV deed men : AV dead ; vocat : EV LV clepith :
AV called ; tamquam ea quce sunt : EV LV as tho that ben :
AV as though they were. C. 2. 12 pe ic gesette faeder manigra
J)eoda (H. Ic gesette J)e manegra jDeoda fgeder).
18. qui : EV the which Abraham : LV which Abraham :
AV who ; in : EV LV into : AV in ; fieret : EV LV schulde
be maad : AV might become ; gentium : EV LV folkis : AV
nations ; secundum quod : EV vp that : LV as : AV according
to that which ; dictum est : EV is seid : LV was seid : AV
was spoken ; sic : EV LV thus : AV so ; EV LV ins. as the
sterris of heuene, and as the grauel that is in the brenke of
the see.
19. infirmatus est : EV is maad vnstidefast : LV was
maad vnstidfast : AV being weak ; fide : EV LV bileue :
AV faith ; nee : EV LV nether : AV not ; consideravit : EV LV
F2
78 Notes 4. 20—25
biheelde : AV considered ; suuni : EV LV his : AV his own ;
emortuum : EV LV ny5 deed : AV dead ; jam : EV AV now :
LV thanne ; fere : EV LV almost : AV about ; annorum :
EV LV of 5eer : AV years old ; et: EY and : LV ne : AV
neither yet ; emortuam : EV LV ny5 deed : AV deadness ;
vulvam : EV LV wombe : AV of womb.
20. in : EV LV in : AV at ; repromissione : EV LV
biheeste : AV promise ; hcBsitavit : EV LV doutide : AV stag-
gered ; diffidentia : EV LV with vntrist : AV through \inbe-
lief ; confortatus est : EV is comfortid : LV was coumfortid :
AV was strong ; fide : EV LV bileue : AV faith.
21. AV ins. and ; plenissime : EV LV moost fulli : AV
fully ; sciens : EV LV witynge : AV being persuaded ; quia :
EV for : LV AV that ; qucBcunique : EV LV whateuere thingis :
AV what ; promisit : EV LV God hath bihi5t : AV he had
promised ; potens : EV LV my5ti : AV able ; est : EV LV is :
AV was ; et : EV and : LV AV also ; facere : EV for to do : LV
to do : AV to perform.
22. et: EV LV om. : AV and ; reputatum est : EV is
rettid : LV was arettid : AV was imputed ; ad : EV LV to :
AV for.
23. autem : EV forsothe : LV and : AV now ; est scrip-
turn : EV LV is writun : AV was written ; tantum : EV LV
oneli : AV alone ; propter ipsum : EV LV for hym : AV for
his sake ; quia : EV for : LV AV that ; reputatum est : EV is
rettid : LV was arettid : AV was imputed ; ad justitiam :
EV LV to ri5twisnesse : AV om.
24. et: EV and : LV AV also ; quibus : EV LV which :
AV whom ; reputahitur : EV schal be rettid : LV schal be
arettid : AV shall be imputed ; credentibus : EV beleuynge :
LV that bileuen : AV if we believe ; in : EV into : LV in :
AV on ; suscitavit : EV LV reiside : AV raised up ; mortuis :
EV deede spiritis : LV deeth : AV the dead.
25. qui : EV the which : LV which : AV who ; traditus
est : EV is bitakun : LV was bitakun : AV was delivered ;
delicta : EV LV synnes : AV offences ; resurrexit : EV LV
roos a5en : AV was raised again ; justificationem : EV LV
iustefiyng : AV justification.
5- 1—7 Notes 79
5. I. justijicati: EV LV iustified : AV being justified;
ex : EV LV of : AV by ; LV ins. we ; ai : EV LV at : AV with ;
per: EV LV bi : AV through.
2. et: EV LV om. : AV also ; accessum : EV accesse,
or ny5 goynge to : LV ni5 gojoig to : AV access ; in qua : EV
LV in which : AV wherein ; gloriamur : EV LV han glorie :
AV rejoice ; filiorum : EV sones : LV children : AV om.
3. autem : EV forsoth : LV AV and ; LV ins. this ;
AV ins. so ; et: EV and : LV AV also ; scientes : EV LV wit-
ynge : AV knowing. C. 1.239 Geleaffullum gedafenaQ
6aet hi wuldrion on gedrefednyssum, for9an9e seo gedre-
fednys wyrc9 ge9yld ; C. 2. 213 Seo gedrefednys wyrca9
gef)yld ; S., p. 244 Pacience bi desese ipreued is.
4. autem : EV sothH : LV AV and ; probationem : EV
LV preuyng : AV experience ; vero : EV forsothe : LV AV and ;
prohatio: EV LV preuyng: AV experience. C. i. 239 . .
and J)set ge9yld afandunge, and seo afandung hiht.
5. autem : EV forsoth : LV AV and ; confundit : EV
LV confoundith : AV maketh ashamed ; quia : EV LV for :
AV because ; charitas : EV LV charite : AV love ; diffusa
est : EV LV is spred abrood : AV is shed abroad ; qui : EV
LV that: AV which. C. 1.239,240 Se hiht soQlice ne bid
nafre gesc3^nd, for9anJ)e Godes lufu is agoten on urura
heortum jDurh 9one Halgan Gast se 9e iis is forgifen.
6. ut quid : EV wherto : LV what : AV om . ; enim :
EV sothly : LV AV om. ; cum : EV AV when : LV while that ;
adhuc : EV AV yet : LV om. ; infirmi essemus : EV weren
syke, or vnstable : LV weren sijk : AV were without strength ;
secundum : EV vp : LV aftir : AV in ; tempus : EV LV
tyme : AV due time ; impiis : EV LV wickid men : AV un-
godly.
7. vix: EV LV vnnethis : AV scarcely; enim: EV
sothli : LV AV for ; justo : EV iust : LV iust man : AV right-
eous man ; quis : EV LV ony man : AV one ; moriiur : EV LV
dieth : AV will die ; nam : EV forwhi : LV and 3it : AV yet ;
bono : EV goode : LV AV good man ; quis : EV LV summan :
AV some ; audeat : EV LV dar : AV would dare ; AV ins.
even ; mori : EV LV deye : AV to die.
8o Notes 5.8—14
8. autem : EV forsoth : LV AV but ; charitatem : EV
LV charite : AV love ; in : EV LV in : AV toward ; quoniam :
EV LV for if : AV in that ; cum : EV LV whanne : AV while ;
secundum tempus : EV vp tyme : LV aftir the tyme : AV om.
9. mortuus est : EV is deed : LV was deed : AV died ;
igitur : EV om. : LV AV then ; justificati : EV LV iustified :
AV being justified ; in : EV LV in : AV by ; salvi erimus :
EV LV schulen be saaf : AV shall be saved ; per : EV LV bi :
AV through.
10. enim : EV sothli : LV AV for ; reconciliati : EV LV
recounselid : AV being reconciled ; salvi erimus : EV LV
schulen be saaf : AV shall be saved ; in : EV LV in : AV by ;
ipsius : EV LV of hym : AV his.
11. autem: EV forsothe : LV AV and; LV ins. this;
AV ins. so ; et: EV and : LV AV also ; gloriamur : EV LV
glorien : AV joy ; per : EV LV bi : AV through ; reconcili-
ationem : EV recouncilyng, or acordyng : LV recounseling :
AV atonement.
12. propter ea : EV LV therfor : AV wherefore ; hunc :
EV LV this : AV om. ; et : EV om. : LV AV and ; pertransiit :
EV LV passide forth : AV passed ; in : EV LV into : AV
upon ; in quo : EV LV in which man : AV for that ; pecca-
verunt : EV LV synneden : AV have sinned.
13. usque : EV LV til : AV until ; ad: EV LV to :
AV om. ; enim : EV sothli : LV AV for ; autem : EV forsothe :
LV AV but ; imputabatur : EV was wyitid, or rettid : LV was
rettid : AV is imputed ; non : EV LV not : AV no ; esset : EV
LV was : AV there is.
14. sed : EV LV but : AV nevertheless ; usque : EV LV
til : AV om. ; etiam : EV LV cJso : AV even ; in : EV LV in-
to : AV over ; peccaverunt : EV LV synneden : AV had sinned ;
in : EV LV in : AV after ; similitudinem : EV LV licnesse :
AV similitude ; prcevaricationis : EV LV trespassyng : AV
transgression ; Ad(2: EV LV of Adam : AV Adam's ; qui :
EV which : LV the which : AV who ; forma : EV foorme, or
licnesse : LV licnesse : AV figure ; juturi : EV of oon to
comynge : LV of Crist to comynge : AV of him that was
to come.
-19
Notes 8i
15. delictum : EV gilt, or trespas : LV gilt : AV offence ;
ei : EV and : LV om. : AV also ; AV ins. is ; donum : EV LV
5ifte : AV free gift ; enim : EV sothli : LV AV for ; delicto : EV
LV gilt : AV offence ; in : EV LV in : AV by ; AV ins. which
is ; unius hominis : EV LV of o man : AV by one man ; in :
EV LV into : AV unto ; pluses : EV LV many men : AV many.
16. AV ins. it was ; peccatum : EV LV synne : AV that
sinned ; et : EV and : LV AV om. ; AV ins. is ; donum : EV
LV bi 3ifte : AV gift ; nam : EV forwhi : LV AV for ; judi-
cium : EV LV doom : AV judgment ; quidem : EV sothli :
LV AV om. ; AV ins. was ; ex : EV LV of : AV by ; in : EV
LV into : AV to ; gratia : EV LV grace : AV free gift ; autem :
EV forsothe : LV AV but ; delictis : EV giltis, or trespassingis :
LV giltis : AV offences.
17. enim : EV forsoth : LV AV for ; unius : EV LV of
oon : AV one man's ; delicto : EV LV in the gilt : AV by
offence ; per : EV LV thorou5 : AV by ; abundantiam : EV LV
plente : AV abundance ; donationis : EV 5yuyng : LV of
5yuyng : AV of the gift ; et : EV LV and : AV om. ; justiticB :
EV ri3twisnesse : LV AV of righteousness ; accipientes :
EV men takynge : LV men that takyn : AV they which
receive.
18. delictum : EV LV gilt : AV offence ; AV ins. judg-
ment came ; in : EV LV into : AV upon ; in : EV LV into : AV
to ; et: EV and : LV om. : AV even ; AV ins. the free gift
came ; in : EV LV into : AV upon ; in : EV LV into : AV
unto ; justificationem : EV LV iustifiyng : AV justification.
19. enim : EV sothli : LV AV for : P ri3t ; inobedientiam :
EV LV inobedience : P vnboxumnesse : AV disobedience ;
unius hominis : EV LV P of o man : AV one man's ; pecca-
tores : EV LV AV sinners : P synful men ; constituti sunt : EV
ben ordeyned : LV ben maad : P bej) jonaad : AV were
made ; multi : EV LV AV many : P many men ; et : EV and :
LV P AV om. ; obeditionem : EV LV AV obedience : P boxum-
nesse ; unius : EV LV AV of one : P of an man ; justi : EV
LV iust : P ri5tful men : AV righteous ; constituentur : EV
schulen be ordeyned : LV schulen be : P beJ) ymaad : AV
shall be made.
82 Notes 5. 20—6. 4
20 autem : EV forsoth : LV P and : AV moreover ;
subintravit : EV LV AV entered : P entred in ; abundaret :
EV LV schulde be plenteuouse : P were in plente : AV might
abound ; delictum : EV LV gilt : P sinne : AV offence ; uhi :
EV LV AV where : P J)ere as ; autem : EV sothli : LV AV P
but ; ahundavit : EV LV was plenteuouse : P was in plente :
AV abounded ; delictum : EV LV gilt : P AV sin ; EV ins.
and ; super ahundavit : EV haboundide, or was plenteuous :
LV was more plenteuouse : P was in more plente : AV did
much more abound.
21. sicut : EV LV AV as : P ri5t as ; regnavit : EV LV P
regnede : AV hath reigned ; in : EV LV P into : AV unto ;
ei : EV and : LV P om. : AV even ; regnet : EV LV regne : P
schulde regne : AV might reign ; per : EV LV bi : P AV
through ; justitiam : EV LV AV righteousness : P ri5tful-
nesse ; in : EV LV P into : AV unto ; caternam : EV LV P
euerlastynge : AV eternal.
6. I . ergo : EV LV therfor : P AV then ; dicemus : EV LV
AV shall say : P schulde seye ; permanebimus : EV LV P
schulen dwelle : AV shall continue ; P ins. 3et stille ; ahundet :
EV LV P be plenteuouse : AV may abound.
2. absit: EV ferr be it: LV P AV God forbid;
enim : EV sothh : LV P for : AV om. ; adhuc : EV LV 5it :
P 3it stille : AV any longer ; vivemus : EV LV AV shall
live : P schulde dwelle ; in illo : EV LV AV therein : P in
sunne.
3. an: EV LV P whether : AV om. ; ignoratis ; EV
vnknowen : LV P AV know not ; quia : EV for : LV P AV
that ; quicumque : EV LV whiche euer we : P whuche of ous :
AV so many of us as ; haptizati sumus : EV ben baptysid,
or cristened : LV P AV were baptized ; in (twice) : EV LV
P in : AV into.
4. consepulti sumus : EV LV P ben togidere biried :
AV are buried ; enim : EV sothli : LV P for : AV therefore ;
per : EV LV AV by : P J)orow3 ; baptismum : EV cristendom :
LV P AV baptism ; quomodo : EV LV as : P ri3t as : AV
like as ; surrexit : EV roos : LV aroos : P aros up : AV was
6. 5—9 Notes 83
raised up ; mortuis : EV deede spiritis : LV deth : P dej) to
lyf : AV the dead ; per : EV LV AV by : P Jjorowj ; gloriam :
EV LV AV glory : P blysse ; P ins. his ; ita : EV LV so : P
ri5t so : AV even so ; et: EV and : LV P om, : AV also ; novi-
tate : EV LV AV newness : P newe manere ; vitcs : EV LV
AV life : P lyfynge ; ambulemus : EV LV P walke we : AV
should walk.
5. enim : EV forsoth : LV AV for : P and ; complantati :
EV LV plauntid togidere : P hep yplaunted togeder : AV
have been planted together ; facti sumus : EV LV ben maad :
P & imad : AV om. ; similitudini : EV LV P to the licnesse :
AV in the likeness ; simul et : EV also and : LV AV also : P
also togeder ; LV ins. of the licnesse ; P AV ins. in the likeness ;
resurrectionis : EV LV risyng a3en : P rysyng a5eyn from
dej) to lyf : AV resurrection. S., p. 97 3if we beo9 i-imped
to pe iliknesse of Godes dea9e, we schulen beon i-imped to
J)e iliknesse of his ariste.
6. hoc : EV om. : LV P this thing : AV this ; scientes :
EV LV witynge : P AV knowing ; simul : EV LV togidere :
P om. : AV with him ; destruatur : EV LV P be distruyed :
AV might be destroyed ; ultra non : EV LV no more : P her-
aftur . . ne . . no3t : AV henceforth . . not ; serviamus : EV
LV P serue : AV should serve ; peccato : EV LV P to synne :
AV sin.
7. enim : EV sothU : LV P AV for ; mortuus est : EV
is deed to synne : LV AV is dead : P dyed ; justificatus est :
EV LV P is iustified : AV is freed.
8. autem : EV forsoth : LV P and : AV now ; EV LV
ins. togidere.
9 . scientes : EV LV witinge : P AV knowing ; quod :
EV LV for : P AV that ; resurgens : EV LV rysynge a5en : P
J)at aros up : AV being raised ; mortuis : EV deede spiritis :
LV deth : P deJ) to lyf : AV the dead ; jam : EV LV P now :
AV om. ; non : EV LV not : P ne . . no5t : AV no more ; illi :
EV to him : LV on hym : P upon hym : AV over him ;
tdtra non : EV LV AV no more : P ne . . neuere herafter ;
dominabitur : EV schal lordschipe : LV P schal haue lord-
schipe : AV hath dominion.
84 Notes 6. 10—16
10. quod : EV he that : LV P that : AV in that ; enim :
EV forsoth : LV P AV for ; moriuus est (twice) : EV is deed :
LV was deed : P AV died ; quod : EV he that : LV P that :
AV in that ; autem : EV sothh : LV P AV but.
11. ita: EV LV P so : AV likewise; et: EV F and:
LV AV om. ; existimate : EV LV deme : P trowe : AV
reckon ; vos : EV 50U : LV P AV yourselves ; mortuos esse :
EV for to be deed : LV AV to be dead : P that ^e been
dede ; viventes : EV LV P lyuynge : AV alive ; autem : EV
forsoth : LV AV but : P & ; in : EV LV P in : AV through.
S., p. 22 . . pet ich to pe world beo dead and euer huie
to J)e.
12. P ins. & . . peve ; regnet : EV LV P regne : AV let
reign ; mortali : EV LV P deedli : AV mortal ; ohediatis : EV
LV obeische : P ben boxum : AV should obey ; AV ins. it ;
concupiscentiis : EV LV P coueityngis : AV lusts ; ejus :
EV LV P his : AV thereof.
13. sed : EV but : LV AV om. : P & ; neque : EV LV
AV neither : P ne . . no5t ; exhibeatis : EV LV P 3yue : AV
yield ; arma : EV LV P armuris : AV as instruments ; ini-
quitatis: EV LV P wickidnesse : AV unrighteousness; ex-
hihite : EV LV P 5yue : AV yield ; mortuis : EV LV P of deed
men : AV from the dead ; viventes : EV lyuynge : LV thei that
lyuen : P lyuynge men : AV those that are alive ; arma : EV
LV P armuris : AV as instruments ; justitice : EV LV AV
righteousness : P ri5tfulnesse,
14. enim : EV forsothe : LV P AV for ; vobis : EV to
50U : LV on 50U : P in 30U : AV over you ; dominabitur : EV
schal lordschipe : LV P schal haue lordschipe : AV shall
have dominion ; P ins. heraftur ; non : EV LV AV not :
P ne . . no5t ; enim : EV sothli : LV P AV for.
15. ergo : EV LV therfor : P AV then ; peccabimus :
EV AV shall sin : LV P schulen do synne ; quoniam : EV
LV P for : AV because ; absit : EV ferr be it : LV P AV God
forbid.
16. P ins. whej)er ; nescitis : EV LV witen not : P ne
knowej) no5t : AV know not ; cui : EV LV AV to whom :
P to hym J)at ; exhibetis : EV LV P 5yuen : AV yield ; vos :
6. 17— 19 Notes 85
EV LV 30U : P AV yourselves ; P ins. to ben ; ad ohediendum :
EV for to obeische : LV to obeie to : P to ben buxum to hym :
AV to obey ; ejus : EV LV of that thing : P AV his ; cut :
EV LV which : P AV whom ; obeditis : EV LV han obeschid ;
P be{) boxum : AV obey ; sive . . sive : EV either . . othir : LV
ether . . ether : P whej)er . . opev : AV whether . . or ; obedi-
tionis : EV LV AV obedience : P boxumnesse ; justitiam :
EV LV AV righteousness : P ri5tfulnesse.
17. gratias Deo : EV I do thankyngis to God : LV P
Y thanke God : AV God be thanked ; autem : EV sothh :
LV AV but : P & ; fuistis : EV LV AV were : P habbef)
yben ; autem : EV forsoth : LV AV but ; P but nowjje ;
ex : EV LV P of : AV from ; in : EV LV P into : AV
om. ; doctrincB : EV LV P techyng : AV doctrine ; in quam ;
EV LV in which : P J)at : AV which ; traditi estis : EV LV
56 ben bitakun : P 5e hep now ytake to : AV was dehv-
ered you.
18. liberati : EV LV delyuered : P fre : AV being made
free ; autem : EV forsoth : LV P and : AV then ; a : EV LV
AV from : P of ; P ins. & ; facti estis : EV LV P ben maad :
AV became ; justitice : EV LV AV righteousness : P ri5t-
fulnesse.
19. humanum : EV mannis thing : LV that thing that
is of man : P ping J)at parteynej) to man : AV after the manner
of men ; propter : EV LV P for ; AV because of ; infirmitatem :
EV infirmite, or vnstabilnesse : LV vnstidefastnesse : P AV
infirmity ; sicut : EV LV AV as : P rijt as ; enim : EV sothh :
LV but : P AV for ; exhibuistis : EV LV P han 50uun : AV
have yielded ; servire : EV P for to seme : LV to serue : AV
servants ; iniquitati : EV wickidnesse : LV P to wickidnesse :
AV to iniquity ; ad : EV to : LV P into : AV unto ; iniqui-
tatem : EV LV wickidnesse : P sunne : AV iniquity ; ita :
EV LV P so : AV even so ; exhibete : AV LV P 3yue : AV
yield ; servire : EV P for to serue : LV to serue : AV servants ;
justitice : EV LV AV ri5twisnesse : P ri5tfulnesse. S., p. 37
Alse ge hauen giwer lichame don to hersumiende fule lustes
and unriht, cdse do5 giwer lichame he5enfor9 to hersumiende
clennesse, and rihtwisnesse, and holinesse.
86 Notes 6. 20—7. 2
20. enim : EV forsothe : LV P AV for ; justiticB : EV
of ri5twisnesse : LV P of ri3tfulnesse : AV from righteousness.
21. ergo : EV LV therfor : P AV om. ; illis : EV LV AV
those things : P J)ilke Jjinges ; in quihus : EV LV in which :
P in J)e whuche J)inges : AV whereof ; erubesciiis : EV LV
schamen : P AV are ashamed ; nam : EV now therfore : LV
P AV for ; illorum : EV LV P hem : AV those things.
22. vero : EV forsoth : LV P AV but ; liherati : EV
LV delyuered : P f re : AV being made free ; a : EV LV AV
from : P of ; autem : EV sotheH : LV P AV and ; facti : EV LV
maad : P hep ymaad : AV become ; in : EV LV into : P
om. : AV unto ; vero : EV forsoth : LV P AV and : P ins.
perof.
23. stipendia : EV hyris : LV AV wages : P mede ;
LV P AV ins. is (twice) ; enim : EV treuH : LV P AV for ;
gratia : EV LV P grace : AV gift ; ceterna : EV LV P euer-
lastynge : AV eternal ; in : EV LV P in : AV through.
7. I. an: EV LV P whether : AV om. ; ignoratis : EV
vnknowen : LV AV know not : P ne knowej) no5t ; scientibus :
EV men witinge : LV men that knowen : P J)ilkc J)at knowej) :
AV them that know ; enim : EV forsoth : LV P AV for ;
quia : EV LV P for : AV how that ; in : EV LV in : P on :
AV over ; homine : EV LV AV man : P hym ; dominatur :
EV LV P hath lordschipe : AV hath dominion ; quanto tem-
pore : EV hou longe tyme : LV as long tyme as : P AV as long
as ; vivit: EV LV it lyueth : P a man lyfef) : AV he liveth.
2. nam : EV forwhi : LV P AV for ; qucB : EV LV that
. . that : P f)at : AV which ; sub viro est : EV LV is vndur an
hosebonde : P is vnder here housbonde : AV hath an husband ;
vivente viro : EV lyuynge the hosebonde : LV while the
hosebonde lyueth : P whyles jDat hure housbonde lyfej) : AV
to her husband so long as he liveth ; legi : EV LV P to the
lawe : AV by the law ; autem : EV sothli : LV P AV but ;
nwriuus fuerit : EV P AV be dead : LV is deed ; soluta est :
EV is delyuered, or vnbounden : LV P is delyuered : AV is
loosed ; vtri : EV the man : LV the hosebonde : P AV her
husband.
7- 3—7 Notes 87
3. igitur : EV LV therfor : P J)anne : AV so then ;
vivente viro : EV lyuynge the man : LV while the hosebonde
lyueth : P AV while her husband liveth ; vocabitur : EV LV
P schal be clepid : AV shall be called ; adulter a : EV LV
auoutresse : P spousebrekere : AV adulteress ; fuerit : EV
schal be : LV P be : AV be married ; cum : EV LV P with :
AV to ; autem : EV forsothe : LV P AV but ; mortuus fuerit :
EV P AV be dead : LV is deed ; liberata est : EV LV P is
delyuered : AV is free ; viri : EV the man : LV the hose-
bonde : P hure housbonde : AV that ; ut: EV LV F that :
AV so that ; non : EV LV not : P ne . . no5t : AV no ; sit :
EV LV be : P be ycleped : AV is ; adultera : EV LV auou-
tresse : P spousebrekere : AV adulteress ; si : EV LV if : P
AV though ; fuerit : EV schal be : LV P be : AV be married ;
cum: EV LV P with: AV to.
4. itaque: EV treuli : LV P and so: AV wherefore;
et : EV and : LV P om. : AV also ; mortificati estis : EV LV
P ben maad deed : AV are become dead ; per : EV thorw5 :
LV P AV by ; sitis : EV LV P ben : AV should be married ;
alter ius : EV anotheris : LV P of another : AV to another ;
qui : EV LV P that : AV even to him who ; mortuis : EV deede
spiritis : LV deth : P dej) to lyfe : AV the dead ; resurrexit :
EV LV roos a5en : P ros up : AV is raised ; fructificemus :
EV we here fruit : LV 36 bere fruyt : P 3e schulden make
fruyt : AV we should bring forth fruit.
5. enim : EV forsoth : LV P AV for ; passiones : EV
LV P passiouns : AV motions ; qucB : EV LV P that : AV
which ; per : EV LV AV by : P J)oro5 ; operahantur : EV LV
P wrou3ten : AV did work ; ut fructificarent : EV that thei
schulden bere fruyt : LV to bere fruyt : P J)at we schulden
make oure fruyt : AV to bring forth fruit.
6. autem : EV forsothe : LV P AV but ; soluti sumus :
EV LV P ben vnbounden : AV are delivered ; mortis : EV LV
P deth : AV that being dead ; in qua : EV LV in which : P
ir whom : AV wherein ; ita : EV LV P so : AV om. ; serviamus :
EV LV P seruen : AV should serve.
7. ergo: EV LV therfor: P AV then; absit: EV fer
be it : LV P AV God forbid ; sed : EV LV P but : AV nay ;
88 Notes 7-8—13
non : EV LV AV not : P no ; cognovi : EV LV P knewe : AV
had known ; nisi : EV no but : LV P AV but ; per : EV LV
AV by : P f)oro5 ; nam : EV forwhi : LV P AV for ; concupis-
centiam : EV LV coueitynge : P coueytyse : AV lust ; EV ins
for to be synne ; LV ins. that . . was synne ; nescieham :
EV LV wiste not : P knew no3t : AV had not known ; nisi :
EV no but : LV but for : P bote for as muche as : AV except ;
diceret : EV LV P seide : AV had said ; non : EV LV AV not :
P ne . . not.
8. autem : EV forsothe : LV and : P & so : AV but ;
accepta: EV takun : LV thoru5 . . takun : P in takynge :
AV taking ; mandatum : EV LV maundement : P AV com-
mandment ; P ins. of J)e lawe ; operatum est : EV LV P hath
wrou5t : AV wrought ; omnem : EV LV al : P eferiche : AV
all manner of ; concupiscentiam : EV coueityng, or coueityse :
LV P coueytise : AV concupiscence ; enim : EV sothli : LV
P AV for.
9. autem : EV forsothe : LV P and : AV for ; vivebam :
EV LV P lyuede : AV was aHve ; aliquando : EV LV P sum-
tyme : AV once ; cum : EV LV AV when : P whanne pat ;
venisset : EV hadde comen : LV P was comun : AV came ;
revixtt : EV LV P lyuede a5en : AV revived.
10. autem : EV sothli : LV P but : AV and ; mortuus
sum : EV am deed : LV P was deed : AV died ; et : EV LV AV
and : P & so ; inventum est mihi : EV is founden to me : LV
was foundun to me : P om. : AV I found ; quod : EV LV P
that : AV which ; erat : EV LV was : P was yfounde : AV was
ordeyned ; hoc : EV this thing : LV this : P it : AV om. ; esse :
EV for to be : LV AV to be : P was.
11. nam: EV forwhi: LV P AV for; accepta: EV
takun : LV thorou5 . . takun : P in takynge : AV taking ;
per : EV LV AV by : P {)orow5 ; seduxit : EV LV AV de-
ceived : P bygyled ; per illud : EV AV by it : LV bi that :
P J)oro5 it.
12. itaque : EV P and so : LV therfor : AV wherefore ;
quidem : EV sotheli : LV AV om. : P 5it ; LV P AV ins. is ;
LV ins. is ; justum : EV LV AV just : P rijtful.
13. P ins. what {)anne ; quod : EV that that : LV P
7- 14— 1 8 Notes 89
that thing that : AV that which ; est : EV LV AV is : P was ;
factum est : EV LV is maad : P AV was made ; absit : EV fer
be it : LV P AV God forbid ; appareat : EV appere, or be
knowen : LV P seme : AV might appear ; per : EV LV P
thorou5 : AV by ; honum : EV LV good thing : P f)at J)ing
J)at was good : AV that which is good ; operatum est : EV LV P
wrou5t : AV working ; mihi : EV LV P to me : AV in me ;
fiat peccans peccatum : EV ther be maad synne synnynge :
LV me synne : P sunne be ymade sunge : AV sin might
become sinful ; supra modum : EV ouer manere, or mesure :
LV ouer maner : P aboue maner : AV exceeding ; per : EV
AV by : LV P thorou5.
14. scimus : EV LV witen : P AV know ; enim : EV
sothli : LV P and : AV for ; quia : EV for : LV P AV that ;
spiritualis : EV spiritual, or goostli : LV P AV spiritual ;
autem : EV forsoth : LV AV but : P & ; carnalis : EV LV P
fleischh : AV carnal : P om. am, ins. &.
15. quod : EV LV that that : P J)at J)ing J)at : AV that
which ; enim : EV sothh : LV P AV for ; operor : EV LV P
worche : AV do ; nan (twice) : EV LV AV not : P ne . . no3t ;
intelligo : EV LV P vndurstonde : AV allow ; enim : EV sothly :
LV P AV for ; quod : EV LV P that : AV what ; volo : EV LV
wole : P haue wille to : AV would ; honum : EV LV good
thing : P {)at J)ing J)at is good & : AV om. ; hoc : EV LV om. :
P AV that ; quod : EV LV P that : AV what ; odi : EV LV AV
hate : P haue yhated ; malum : EV LV thilke yuel thing : P
J)at J)ing J)at is yfel & : AV om. ; illud : EV LV om. : P AV that.
16. autem : EV forsoth : LV P and : AV then ; quod :
EV LV P that : AV which ; nolo : EV LV wole not : P wole
no5t do : AV would not ; illud : EV LV P that thing : AV
that ; consentio : EV LV AV consent : P assente ; quoniam :
EV for : LV P AV that.
17. autem : EV sothely : LV P but : AV then ; AV ins.
it is ; jam non : EV LV not now : P ne . . no3t : AV no more ;
operor : EV LV P worche : AV that do ; illud : EV om. : LV
P AV it ; EV ins. that.
18. scio: EV LV wot: P wot wel : AV know; enim:
EV sothli : LV but and : P AV for ; quia : EV for : LV P AV
90 Notes 7. 19—23
that ; non : EV LV AV no : P no3t ; P ins. it ; hoc est : EV LV
AV that is : P pat is to seye ; bonum : EV LV good : P J)at
J)ing J)at is good : AV good thing ; nam : EV forwhi : LV AV
for : P & so ; velle : EV LV P wille : AV to will ; adjacet : EV
LV lieth : P iallep : AV is present ; mihi : EV LV P to me :
AV with me ; perficere : EV for to performe : LV P AV to
perform ; auteni : EV trewli : LV P AV but ; AV ins. how ;
bonum : EV LV good thing : P J)at J)ing J)at is good : AV that
which is good ; non : EV LV AV not : P ne . . nojt. S.,
p. 97 No god in us nis of us.
19. non : EV LV AV not : P ne . . no5t ; enim : EV
forsothe : LV P AV for ; volo : EV LV wole : P AV would ;
bonum : EV LV thilke good thing : P J)at good : AV the good ;
quod : EV LV P that : AV which ; nolo : EV LV wole not :
P nolde no5t : AV would not ; malum : EV LV thilke yuel
thing : P J)at efel : AV the evil ; hoc : EV LV om. : P AV that.
20. autem : EV sothli : LV P and : AV now ; quod : EV
LV P that : AV om. ; nolo : EV LV wole not : P nole no5t :
AV would not ; illud : EV P that thing : LV that yuel thing :
AV that ; jam non : EV LV not : P ne . . no3t : AV no more ;
AV ins. that ; operor : EV LV P worche : AV do ; illud : EV
LV AV it : P J)at.
21. igitur : EV LV therfor : P & J)erfore : AV then;
volenti mihi : EV LV to me willynge : P to me J)at wol : AV
when I would ; jacere : EV for to do : LV to do : P AV do ;
bonum : EV LV good thing : P AV good ; quoniam : EV LV
P for : AV that ; mihi : EV LV P to me : AV with me ; malum :
EV LV yuel thing : P AV evil ; adjacet : EV lieth to : LV lieth :
P fallej) : AV is present ; EV ins. therfore the lawe is good
to me willinge.
22. condelector : EV LV delite togidere : P haue delyt :
AV delight ; enim : EV forsoth : LV AV for : P & ; legi :
EV LV P to the lawe : AV in the law ; Dei : EV LV AV
God : P good ; secundum : EV vp : LV P AV after ; interiorem :
EV LV ynnere : P myn inward : AV inward.
23. autem : EV sothly : LV P AV but ; repugnantem :
EV LV a5enfi5tynge : P J)at a5eynstondef) : AV warring
against ; legi : EV to the lawe : LV P AV the lawe ; mentis :
7- 24—8. 3 Notes 91
EV LV soule : P J)03t : AV mind ; captivantem : EV LV
makyng caitif : P make J) ytake : AV bringing into capti-
vity ; in : EV LV P in : AV to ; qua : EV LV P that : AV
which. C. I. 44 . . Saet he gesawe oderne gewunan ond
66erne willan on his hmum, Qnd se wSre feohtende wi6
SiEm willan his modes, qnd hine gehaeftne liedde on synne
gewunan ; C. i. 73 Ic geseo 66ere ie in minum leomum wi9-
feohtende J)£ere ge mines moodes, Qnd gehaeftende mec is
iSdende in synne S, seo is in minum leomum.
24. injelix : EV wooful : LV P vnceli : AV wretched ;
LV ins. am ; P ins. J)at am ; AV ins. O . . that am. ; mortis :
EV LV synne : P AV death.
25. EV ins. forsothe ; gratia : EV LV P grace : AV I
thank ; per : EV LV bi : P AV through ; igitur : EV LV ther-
for : P & J)erfore : AV so then ; mente : EV by resoun of the
soule : LV bi the soule : P in my J)ou5t : AV with the mind ;
legi : EV LV P to the law : AV the law ; came : EV LV bi
fleisch : P in my flesche : AV with the flesh ; legi : EV LV P
to law : AV law.
8. I. nihil: EV LV P no thing: AV no; damnationis :
EV LV P of dampnacion : AV condemnation ; iis : EV LV
AV them : P jDese ; qui : EV LV P that : AV which ; qui : EV
LV which : P pat : AV who ; ambulant : EV LV wandren :
P AV walk ; AV ins. but after the Spirit.
2. lex : EV om. : LV P AV law ; enim : EV for-
soth : LV P AV for ; spiritus : EV spirit : LV P AV of the
spirit ; liber av it : EV LV P hath delyuered : AV hath made
me free.
3. nam : EV forwhi : LV P AV for ; quod : EV LV P
that that : AV what ; impossibile erat legi : EV LV P was
vnpossible to the lawe : AV the law could not do ; quo : EV
LV what thing : P J)e whuche {)ing : AV that ; infirmabatur :
EV it was syk, or freel : LV it was syk : P man was ymaad
sek : AV it was weak ; per : EV LV bi : P AV through ; suum :
EV LV P his : AV his own ; mittens : EV AV sending : LV
sente : P sende ; in : EV LV into : P AV in ; peccati : EV LV
P of synne : AV sinful ; et: EV om. : LV P AV and ; de :
G
92 Notes 8. 4—10
EV LV P of : AV for ; damnavit : EV LV P dampnede : AV
condemned.
4. justijicatio : EV LV P iustefiyng : AV righteous-
ness ; impleretur : EV LV P were fulfillid : AV might be
fulfilled ; qui : EV LV P that : AV who ; amhulamus : EV
wandren : LV goen : P AV walk.
5. enim : EV forsoth : LV P AV for ; qua : EV LV tho
thingis that : P J)ilke f)inges J)at : AV the things ; sunt : EV
LV ben : P bej) : AV om. ; sapiunt : EV LV saueren : P J)ilke
saferej) : AV do mind ; qucs : EV LV tho thingis that : P
J)ilke f)inges J)at : AV the things ; sunt : EV LV ben : P hep :
AV om. ; sentiunt : EV LV feelen : P J)ilke felej) : AV om.
6. nam : EV forwhi : LV P AV for ; prudentia carnis :
EV LV prudence of fleisch : P wisdom of flesch : AV to be
carnally minded ; prudentia spiritus : EV LV prudence of
spirit : P wisdom of spiryt : AV to be spiritually minded ;
LV P AV ins. is.
7. qtwniam : EV LV P for : AV because ; sapientia car-
nis : EV LV P wisdom of fleisch : AV carnal mind ; inimica :
EV LV P enemye : AV enmity ; Deo : EV LV P to God : AV
against God ; legi : EV LV AV to law : P lawe ; enim : EV
forsoth : LV P AV for ; nan : EV LV AV not : P ne . . no5t ;
nee : EV LV AV neither : P ne . . not ; enim : EV sothly : LV
for : P om. : AV indeed ; potest : EV LV may : P may ben
so get : AV can be.
8. autem : EV forsoth : LV P and : AV so then ; Deo :
EV LV to God : P AV God ; non : EV LV AV not : P ne . .
not ; possunt : EV LV moun : P J)ilke mo we : AV can.
9. autem : EV sothH : LV AV but : P & ; non : EV LV
AV not : P ne . . no5t ; tamen : EV LV netheless : P J)at :
AV so be that ; si quis : EV LV if ony : P who J)at : AV if any
man ; autem : EV forsoth : LV but : P & : AV now ; hie :
EV LV this : P AV he ; non : EV LV not : P ne . . no5t : AV
none; ejus: EV LV his: P of hym : AV of his. C. i. 240
Witodlice, se 6e Cristes Gast on him naef9, nis se his.
10. autem : EV forsoth : LV for : P AV and ; P ins.
that ; est : EV LV P is : AV be ; quidem : EV sothli : LV AV
om. : P Jeanne ; propter : EV LV P for : AV because of ; vivit :
8. II— 15 Notes 93
EV LV P lyueth : AV is life ; propter : EV LV P for : AV
because of ; justijicationem : EV LV iustefiyng : P iustifi-
cacioun : AV righteousness.
11. quod : EV for : LV P and : AV but ; suscitavit : EV
LV reiside : P arered : AV raised up ; mortuis : EV deede
spiritis : LV deth : P dej) to lyfe : AV the dead ; suscitavit :
EV LV reiside : P arered : AV raised up ; mortuis : EV deede
spiritis : LV deth : P deJ) to lyfe : AV the dead ; ^^ : EV and :
LV AV also : P om. ; mortcdia : EV LV P deedli : AV mortal ;
propter : EV LV P for : AV by ; inhabitantem : EV dwellinge :
LV P AV that dwelleth ; ejus : EV LV of hym : P AV his.
12. P ins. & ; ut vivamus : EV LV P that we lyuen :
AV to hve.
13. enim : EV forsoth : LV P AV for ; vixeritis : EV
schulen lyue : LV P AV live ; autem : EV forsoth : LV P AV
but ; spiritu : EV LV bi the spirit ; P AV through the spirit ;
facta : EV LV AV deeds : P werkes ; carnis : EV LV P fleisch :
AV body ; mortificaveritis : EV schulen sle : LV P sleen : AV
do mortify.
14. quicumque : EV LV P whoeuere : AV as many as ;
enim : EV sothli : LV P AV for ; spiritu : EV LV AV by the
spirit : P J)orow3 J)e spiryt ; aguntur : EV LV AV are led :
P bej) ymaad ; ii : EV LV thes : P AV they ; filii : EV
LV AV sons : P chyldren ; Dei : EV LV AV of God : P
Godes.
15. non : EV LV AV not : P ne . . no5t ; enim : EV
forsothe : LV P AV for ; accepistis : EV LV han take : P hafej)
vnderfongen : AV have received ; servitutis : EV LV seruage :
P Jjraldom : AV bondage ; iterum : EV LV P eftsoone : AV
again ; in : EV LV P in : AV to ; timore : EV LV P drede :
AV fear ; accepistis : EV LV han taken : P hauej) vnder-
fongen : AV have received ; adoptionis : EV LV AV adoption :
P bygetynge ; filiorum : EV of sones, that is, to be sones of
God by grace : LV of sones : P of children : AV om. ; in quo :
EV P in which spirit : LV in which : AV whereby ; Abba
{Pater) : EV LV AV Abba, father : P to God our Fadur.
C. 1.44 Ne underfengon ge no 9one gast set 6iem fuUuhte
to deowianne for ege, ac ge hiene underfengon to djem 6St
G2
94 Notes 8. 16—19
ge Gode geagnudu beam beon scylen, for9y we clipiaQ to
Gode, Qnd cweQad : Faeder, Fseder ; C. 2. loi Ge onfengon
bearna gewiscinge gast, on J)Sm we clypiaS: Abba, J)aet is
Faeder.
16. ipse : EV LV ilke : P jDat : AV itself ; enim : EV
forsoth : LV and : P for : AV om. ; testimonium : EV LV wit-
nessyng : P AV witness ; reddet : EV LV 5eldith : P 3efeJ) :
AV beareth ; spiritui : EV LV P to spirit : AV with spirit ;
filii : EV LV sones : P AV children ; Dei : EV LV AV of God :
P Godes.
17. autem: EV forsoth: LV om. : P AV and; P ins.
we be^ ; filii : EV LV sones : P AV children ; ^^ : EV LV P
and : AV then ; quidem : EV sothli : LV and ; P AV om. ;
P ins. we bej) ; coheredes : EV euene eyris : LV eiris togidere :
P eyres : AV joint heirs ; autem : EV trewh : LV P AV and ;
tamen : EV LV netheles : P it is so J)at : AV so be that ;
compatimur : EV LV suffren togidere : AV suffer with him ;
et : EV and : LV AV also : P om. ; conglorificemur : EV LV
P ben glorified togidere : AV may be glorified together.
18. existimo : EV LV deme : P trowe : AV reckon ;
enim : EV trewli : LV P and : AV for ; non : EV LV AV
not : P ne . . no3t ; condignce : EV euene worthi : LV P
AV worthy ; passiones : EV LV passioims : P AV suffer-
ings ; hujus : EV LV P this : AV this present ; ad : EV LV P
to : AV to be compared with ; juturam : EV LV to comynge :
P heraftur : AV om. ; gloriam : EV LV AV glory : P blisse ;
gucB : EV LV P that : AV which ; revelabitur : EV LV P schal
be schewid ; AV shall be revealed. C. 1.240 Ne sind na
to wi6metenne 5a J)r6wunga J)yssere tide 6am toweardan
wuldre \>e bid on lis geswutelod ; C. 2. 124 Ic wene s65hce
J)aet ne synd na emlice {)issere tide J)rowunge J)am toweardum
wuldre J)e bid geswutelod on iis sylfum.
19. nam : EV forwhi : LV P AV for ; expectatio : EV
LV P abidyng : AV earnest expectation ; creaturce : EV
creature, that is, man : LV P AV creature ; revelationem : EV
LV P schewyng : AV manifestation ; filiorum : EV LV AV
sons : P children ; Dei : EV LV AV of God : P Goddis ; ex-
pectat : EV LV P abidith : AV waiteth for.
8. 2o— 24 Notes 95
20. enim : EV sothli : LV but : P AV for ; P ins. efer-
ich ; suhjecta est : EV LV P is suget : AV was made subject ;
volens : EV LV willynge : P wilfillyche : AV willingly ; propter :
EV LV P for : AV by reason of ; qui : EV LV P that : AV who ;
subjecit : EV sugetide, or made suget : LV mad suget : P
haj) ymaad soget : AV hath subjected ; earn : EV LV it :
P hure : AV the same.
21 . quia : EV LV P for : AV because ; et : EV and :
LV P om. : AV also ; ipsa : EV LV ilke : P fjat : AV itself ;
servitute : EV LV seruage : P J)raldom : AV bondage ; liber-
tatem : EV LV AV liberty : P fredom ; gloria : EV LV glory :
P blisse : AV glorious ; filiorum : EV LV sones : P AV chil-
dren ; Dei : EV LV AV of God : P Godes.
22. scimus : EV LV witen : P AV know ; enim : EV
sothli : LV P and : AV for ; omnis : EV LV ech : P eferich :
AV whole ; creatura : EV LV P creature : AV creation ; in-
gemiscit : EV insorwith : LV sorewith : P makej) waymenta-
cyoun : AV groaneth ; parturit : EV childith, or worchith
with angwis : LV trauelith with peyne : P om. : AV travail-
eth in pain ; usque : EV LV til : P 5it : AV until ; adhuc : EV
LV 5it : P nowJ)e : AV now.
23. autem : EV forsoth : LV AV and : P om. ; ilia :
EV LV it : P heo : AV they ; et:E\ and : LV P AV also ;
nos ipsi : EV LV we silf : P we : AV ourselves ; habentes : EV
hauynge : LV that han : P jDat habbej) : AV which have ; et :
EV LV and : P om. : AV even ; ipsi : EV LV we vssilf : P
we : AV we ourselves ; nos : EV LV vs : P ousself : AV our-
selves ; gemimus : EV LV sorewen : P makej) waymentaci-
oun : AV groan ; adoptionem : EV LV AV adoption : P byget-
ynge ; filiorum Dei : EV LV Goddis sonys : P Godes children :
AV om. ; EV ins. that is, with greet momynge desyren the
staat of Goddis sones bi grace ; expectantes : EV LV P abid-
ynge : AV waiting for : P ins. & ; AV ins. to wit ; redempti-
onem : EV LV a3enbiyng : P for buggynge : AV redemption.
24. spe : EV LV AV by hope : P J)orow hope ; enim :
EV sothh : LV but : P & : AV for ; salvi facti sumus : EV LV
ben maad saaf : P AV are saved ; autem : EV forsoth : LV P
for : AV but ; nan : EV LV AV not : P ne . . non ; nam : EV
96 Notes 8. 25—28
forwhi : LV P AV for ; quod : EV LV P that thing that : AV
what ; quis : EV P AV a man : LV who ; quid : EV what ;
LV P om. : AV why ; sperai : EV LV P hopith : AV doth hope
for ; P ins. ne . . no5t.
25. autem : EV forsoth : LV P and : AV but ; quod :
EV LV that thing that : P J)ing lpa.t : AV that ; speramus :
EV LV P hopen : AV hope for ; per : EV LV bi : P jDoro5 :
AV with ; expectamus : EV LV P abiden : AV do wait for ;
P ins. J)at jDvng ; AV ins. then . . it.
26. similiter autem et : EV LV P and also : AV Uke-
wise also ; infirmitatem : EV infirmyte, or vnstedefastnesse :
LV P infirmyte : AV infirmities ; nam : EV forwhi : LV P AV
for ; quid oremus : EV LV what we schulen preie : P preyen :
AV what we should pray for ; oportet : EV LV P it bihoueth :
AV we ought ; nescimus : EV LV witen not : P ne konej)
no5t : AV know not ; ipse : EV LV ilke : P om. : AV itself ;
postulat : EV LV axith : P preye^ : AV maketh intercession ;
gemitibus : EV LV with sorewyngis : P {)oro5 syk^Tiges :
AV with groanings ; inenarrabilibus : EV LV that moun not
be teld out : P J)at mowe no5t ben ytold : AV which cannot
be uttered.
27. autem : EV forsothe : LV for : P AV and ; scrutatur :
EV LV sekith : P AV searcheth ; scit : EV LV woot : P AV
knoweth ; desideret : EV LV P desirith : AV is the mind of ;
quia : EV LV for : P that : AV because ; secundum Deum : EV
aftir God, that is, at Goddis wille : LV bi God : P {)oro3 God :
AV according to the will of God ; postulat : EV LV axith :
P preyej) : AV maketh intercession ; Sanctis : EV LV hooli
men : P AV saints.
28. scimus : EV LV witen : P AV know ; autem : EV
forsoth : LV P AV and ; quoniam : EV for : LY P AV that ;
diligentibus : EV men louynge : LV men that louen : P J)ilke
J)at lofej) : AV them that love ; in : EV LV P into : AV for ;
bonum : EV good thing : LV P AV good ; iis : EV LV AV them :
P J)ilke ; qui : EV LV P that : AV who ; secundum : EV LV
P aftir : AV according to ; AV ins. his ; vocati sunt : EV LV
P ben clepid : AV are the called ; sancti : EV LV seyntis :
P holy men : AV om.
8. 29—32 Notes 97
29. nam : EV forwhy : LV P AV for ; EV ins. and ;
quos : EV AV whom : LV thilke that : P J)ilke ; prcescivit :
EV wiste bifore : LV P knewe bifor : AV did foreknow ; et :
EV P and : LV om. : AV also ; prcBdestinavit : EV ordeyned
by grace : LV bifor ordenede bi grace : P ordeyned byfore :
AV did predestinate ; conformes fieri : EV for to be maad
iychi : LV to be maad hjk : P AV to be conformed ; imaginis :
EV of the ymage : LV P AV to the image ; sit : EV LV P be :
AV might be ; primogenitus : EV LV first bigetun : P furste
bygete sone : AV first born ; in : EV P in : LV AV among.
30. quos : EV AV whom : LV P thilke that ; autem :
EV sothely : LV P and : AV moreover ; prcBdestinavit : EV
LV bifore ordeyned to blis : P ordeyned byfore : AV did
predestinate ; hos : EV LV AV them : P J)ilke ; et : EV and :
LV P om. : AV also ; vocavit : EV LV clepide : P ha{) ycleped :
AV called ; quos : EV AV whom : LV whiche : P J)ilke J)at ;
vocavit : EV LV P clepide : AV called ; hos : EV LV AV them :
P J)ilke ; et : EV and : LV P om. : AV also ; justificavit : EV
LV AV justified : P haj) yiustyfyed ; quos : EV AV whom :
LV whiche : P J)ilke ; et : EV sothli : LV P AV and ; justifi-
cavit : EV LV AV justified : P yiustifyed ; illos : EV LV AV
them : P J)ilke ; et : EV LV and : P om. : AV also ; glorifi-
cavit: EV LV AV glorified : P haJ) ymagnyfyed. C. i. 240
Da 5e he forestihte, J)a he eac clypode him to ; and 5a 5e
he him to clypode, 9a he gerihtwisode : and Jja Jdc he geriht-
wisode, J)a he gemsrsode.
31. ergo : EV therfore : LV P AV then ; dicemus : EV
LV AV shall say : P schulde seye ; ad hcec : EV LV AV to
these things : P om. ; pro : EV LV AV for : P wij) ; LV ins. is ;
P ins. is . . is : AV ins. be . . can be,
32. qui : EV LV the which : P he : AV he that ; etiam :
EV LV also : P and : AV om. ; tradidit : EV LV bitook : P
5ef : AV dehvered up ; wow : EV LV AV not : P ne . . no3t ;
etiam : EV LV AV also : P & ; nobis : EV LV to vs : P AV
us ; donabit : EV LV 3af : P haJ) y5euen : AV shall freely
give. C. I. 240 God Faeder ne sparode his agenum Bearne,
ac for us eallum hine to dea9e sealde ; S., p. 22 God ne
sparede na his a5ene berne, ac 5ef hine to cwale for us alle.
98 Notes 8. 33—38
33. P ins. & ; accusabit : EV LV P schal accuse : AV
shall lay anything to the charge of ; adversus : EV LV P a5ens :
AV om. ; electos : EV chosene sones : LV chosun men : P
hem J)at bef) ychosen : AV elect ; Dei : EV LV P of God :
AV God's ; LV AV ins. it is.
34. qui : EV LV it that : P AV he that ; condemnet :
EV LV AV condemneth : P schal deme ; LV AV ins. it is ;
mortuus est : EV is deed : LV was deed : P AV died ; immo :
EV LV yea : P om. : AV yea rather ; gut : EV LV the which :
P om. : AV that ; et: EY and : LV AV om. : P & also ; re-
surrexit : EV LV roos a5en : P ros from dep to lyfe : AV is
risen again ; qui : EV LV the which : P & : AV who ; ad : EV
LV P on : AV even at ; dexteram : EV LV ri5t half : P ri5tsyde :
AV right hand ; qui : EV LV the which : P & : AV who ;
etiam : EV LV and : P AV also ; interpellat : EV LV P preieth :
AV maketh intercession.
35. ergo : EV therfore : LV P then : AV om. ; separabit :
EV LV P schal departe ; charitate : EV LV P charite : AV
love ; Christi : EV God : LV P AV Christ ; angustia : EV LV
P anguysch : AV distress ; fames : EV LV P hunger : AV
famine ; nuditas : EV LV AV nakedness : P nakedschep ;
an (six times) : EV LV AV or : P oJ)er. S., p. 22, 225. See
V. 39-
36. quia : EV LV for : P AV om. ; propter te : EV LV
P for thee : AV for thy sake ; mortificamur : EV LV P ben
slayn : AV are killed ; tota die : EV LV P al dai : AV aU the
day long ; P ins. & ; cestimati sumus : EV LV ben gessid : P
me wenej) : AV are accounted ; sicut : EV LV AV as : P jDat
we ben ; occisionis : EV to slau5tir : LV of slau5tir : P of
sleynge : AV for the slaughter.
37. sed : EV LV P but : AV nay ; super amus : EV LV
P ouercomen : AV are more than conquerors ; propter : EV
LV P for : AV through. C. 2. loi We oferswi5redon on
J)ysum eallum, Jjurh jDone J)e us lufode.
38. certus : EV LV P certeyn : AV persuaded ; enim :
sothh : LV but : P & : AV for ; quia : EV for : LV P AV that ;
principatus : EV prjmcipatis : LV principatus : P AV princi-
palities ; virtutes : EV virtutes : LV P vertues : AV powers ;
8. 39-9- 5 ^otes 99
EV ins. potestatis ; instantia : EV LV present thingis : P
J)inges {)at hep nowpe : AV things present ; futura : EV LV
thingis to comynge : P J)inges pat schullej) ben heraftur : AV
things to come ; fortitudo : EV LV P strengthe : AV om. ;
neque (seven times) : EV LV nethir : P ne : AV nor. S., p.
22, 225. See V. 39.
39. neque (three times) : EV LV nethir : P ne : AV
nor ; altitudo : EV LV AV height : P hy5enesse ; profundum :
EV LV P depnesse : AV depth ; alia : EV othir : LV P noon
othir : AV any other ; potent : EV schal may : LV P may :
AV shall be able ; separare : EV LV P departe : AV to sepa-
rate ; charitate : EV LV P charite : AV love ; qua : EV LV
P that : AV which. S., p. 22 Hwet mei tweamen us from
Godd ? . . (Ih) am siker . . (]Dat ne schal lif ne de9, ne wa, ne
wanne) now9er (to dealen us aut his luue) ; S., p. 225 Huo
ssal ous to-dele uram Cristes loue ? Tribulacion, oJ)er zor5e,
and oJ)re ? Zykere byej), uor noJ)er dyej), ne lyf, and of>re.
9. I. testimonium: EV LV witnessyng : AV witness;
mihi : EV LV to me : AV me ; perhibente : EV AV bearing :
LV berith ; LV ins. for; AV ins. also.
2. quoniam : EV LV for : AV that ; mihi est : EV LV
is to me : AV I have ; cordi : EV LV to herte : AV in heart.
3. optaham : EV LV desiride : AV could wish ; enim :
EV forsothe : LV AV for ; anathema esse : EV for to be cursid,
or departid : LV to be departid : AV that . . were accursed ;
qui sunt : EV LV that ben : AV om. ; cognati : EV LV cosyns :
AV kinsmen; secundum: EV LV aftir : AV according to.
4. qui : EV LV that : AV who ; Israelite : EV Israel-
ytis, or of Israel : LV men of Israel : AV Israelites ; quorum :
EV LV whos : AV to whom ; est : EV LV is : AV pertaineth ;
filiorum : EV LV sones : AV om. ; testamentum : EV LV
testament : AV covenants ; AV ins. of God ; promissa : EV
LV biheestis : AV promises.
5. quibus : EV AV whom : LV which ; est : EV om. :
LV is : AV came ; secundum : EV LV aftir : AV as concerning ;
qui : EV LV that : AV who ; super : EV LV aboue : AV over ;
omnia : EV LV alle thingis : AV all ; in scBcula : EV LV in-
100 Notes 9.6—12
to worldis : AV for ever. S., p. 97 Ure Louerd J)et is eadi
ouer alle.
6. autem : EV sothli : LV but : AV om. ; quod : EV LV
that : AV as though ; exciderit : EV hath falie doun, or faiUde
vnfulfiUid : LV hath falle doun : AV hath taken none effect ;
enim : EV sothU : LV AV for ; qui : EV LV that : AV which ;
it : EV LV these : AV they ; Israelites : EV Israehtis, or
sones of Jacob : LV Israehtis : AV Israel.
7. qui : EV LV that : AV because they ; filii : EV LV
sonys : AV children ; vocahitur : EV LV schal be clepid :
AV shaU be called ; tibi : EV LV to thee : AV thy.
8. id est : EV LV that is to seye : AV that is ; qui :
EV LV that : AV they which ; filii : EV LV sones : AV chil-
dren ; hi : EV LV thei : AV these ; filii : EV LV sones : AV
children ; qui : EV LV thei that ben : AV om. ; filii : EV LV
sones : AV children ; sunt : EV LV ben : AV om. ; promissi-
onis : EV LV biheeste : AV promise ; cBstimantur : EV LV
ben demed : AV are counted ; in : EV LV in : AV for ; EV
ins. of biheeste.
9. promissionis : EV LV biheest : AV promise ; enim :
EV sothli : LV forwhi : AV for ; secundum : EV vp : LV aftir :
AV at ; veniam : EV LV schal come : AV will come ; erit
SarcB : EV LV schal be to Sare : AV Sarah shall have.
10. autem : EV forsoth : LV AV and ; ilia : EV LV sche
AV this ; et : EV and : LV AV also ; ex uno concuhitu habens
EV of o liggynge-by hauynge : LV hadde of o liggyng-bi
AV when . . had conceived by one ; EV LV ins. twey sones
AV ins. even ; Isaac : EV LV of Isaac : AV by Isaac.
11. cum . . . nati fuissent: EV LV whanne thei weren
borun : AV the children being born ; enim : EV sothh : LV
and : AV for ; aut . . . aut : EV ether . . or : LV nether . . ether :
AV neither . . or ; aliquid boni : EV LV ony thing of good :
AV any good ; egissent : EV LV hadden don : AV having
done ; secundum : EV vp : LV bi : AV according to ; maneret :
EV LV schulde dwelle : AV mjght stand .
12. vocante: EV LV God clepynge : AV him that
calleth ; dictum est : EV is seid : LV AV was said ; ei : EV LV
to hym : AV unto her ; quia : EV for : LV that : AV om. ;
-19
Notes lor
major : EV LV the more : AV the elder ; serviet : EV AV shall
serve : LV schulde serue ; minori : EV to the lasse : LV the
lesse : AV the younger.
13. dilexi: EV LV louede : AV have loved; auiem:
EV forsothe : LV AV but ; odio hahui : EV hadde in hate :
LV hatide: AV have hated. C. 1.240 God lufode lacob,
and hatode Esau.
14. ergo : EV LV therfor : AV then ; numquid : EV
LV whether : AV om. ; EV LV ins. be ; AV ins. is there ;
iniquitas : EV LV wickidnesse : AV unrighteousness ; apud :
EV LV anentis : AV with ; absii : EV fer be it : LV AV God
forbid.
15. enim : EV forsoth : LV AV for ; niiserehor : EV LV
schal haue merci : AV will have mercy ; cujus : EV to whom :
LV AV on whom ; misereor : EV schal haue mercy : LV haue
merci : AV will have mercy ; misericordiam : EV LV merci :
AV compassion ; prcBstaho : EV LV schal 3yue : AV will
have ; cujus : EV to whom : LV AV on whom ; miserebor :
EV LV schal haue merci : AV will have compassion.
16. igitur : EV LV therfor : AV so then ; voleniis : EV
LV man willynge : AV him that willeth ; neque : EV LV nethir :
AV nor ; currentis : EV LV rennynge : AV him that runneth ;
miser entis : EV LV hauyng mercy : AV that sheweth mercy.
17. enim : EV forsothe : LV and : AV for ; quia : EV
LV for : AV even ; in : EV into : LV to : AV for ; hoc ipsum :
EV LV this thing : AV this same purpose ; excitavi : EV LV
haue stirid : AV have raised up ; ostendam : EV LV schewe :
AV might shew ; virtutem : EV LV vertu : AV power ; annm-
cietur : EV LV be teld : AV might be declcired ; in : EV LV
in : AV throughout.
18. cujus : EV LV of whom : AV on whom ; vult : EV
LV God wole : AV he will have mercy ; indurat : EV endurith,
or hardeneth : LV endurith : AV hardeneth.
19. dicis : EV LV seist : AV wilt say ; itaque : EV and
so : LV AV then ; quid : EV what thing : LV what : AV why ;
queritur : EV LV is sou5t : AV doth he find fault ; enim :
EV sothli : LV AV for ; resistit : EV LV withstondith : AV
hath resisted.
102 Notes 9. 20—26
20. 0: EV Aa: LV AV O ; AV ins. nay but; qui:
EV the which : LV AV that ; resfondeas : EV LV answerist :
AV rephest ; Deo : EV LV to God : AV against God ; num-
quid: EV LV whether: AV om. ; dicit: EV LV seith :
AV shall say ; figmentum : EV pott, or a maad thing : LV
maad thing : AV thing formed ; finxit : EV LV made : AV
formed ; quid : EV LV what : AV why ; sic : EV LV so :
AV thus.
21. an: EV LV whether: AV om. ; luti: EV LV of
clay : AV over clay ; massa : EV LV gobet : AV lump ; quidem :
EV sothli : LV AV om. ; vero : EV forsothe : LV om. : AV and ;
contumeliam : EV dispyt, or loM'5 office : LV dispit : AV
dishonour.
22. quod : EV LV that : AV what ; ostendere : EV for
to schewe : LV AV to shew ; LV AV ins. his ; facer e : EV for
to make : LV AV to make ; suam : EV om. : LV AV his ;
sustinuit : EV susteynede : LV hath suffrid : AV endured ;
multa : EV LV greet : AV much ; patientia : EV LV pacience :
AV long suffering ; apta : EV LV able : AV fitted ; in : EV
LV into : AV to ; interitum : EV perdicioun, or dampnacioun :
LV deth : AV destruction.
23. AV ins. and ; ut osfenderet : EV that he schulde
schewe : LV to schewe : AV that he might make known ;
in : EV LV into : AV on ; prcBparavit : EV LV made redi :
AV had afore prepared ; in : EV LV into : AV unto.
24. quos : EV LV which : AV whom ; et : EV and :
LV also : AV even ; vocavit : EV LV clepide : AV hath called ;
nos : EV LV om. : AV us ; gentibus : EV LV hethene men :
AV Gentiles.
25. AV ins. also ; vocabo : EV LV schal clepe : AV will
call ; AV ins. them . . which were ; dilectam : EV LV loued :
AV beloved ; AV ins. her . . which was ; et non misertcordiam
consecutam , misericordiam consecutam : EV and not hauynge
mercy hauynge mercy : LV and not petynge mercy getynge
merci : AV om.
26. erit : EV LV schal be : AV shall come to pass ;
AV ins. that ; dictum est : EV LV is seid : AV was said ; eis :
EV om. : LV to hem : AV unto them ; AV ins. are ; vocabuntur :
g. 27—32 Notes 103
EV LV schulen be clepid : AV shall be called ; filii : EV LV
sones : AV children.
27. autem : EV forsoth : LV but : AV and ; pro : EV
LV for : AV concerning ; si : EV LV if : AV though ; fuerit :
EV LV schal be : AV be ; filiorum : EV LV om. : AV chil-
dren ; arena : EV LV grauel : AV sand ; reliquice : EV LV
relifs : AV remnant ; salvce fient : EV LV schulen be maad
saaf : AV shall be saved. C. 2. 64 . . ]3eah-5e Israhelitisc
folc beo swa maenigfyld swa-swa sandcysel pe 116 on sSstrande,
J)aet pe J)onne to lafe bi6, hit bi9 gehealden.
28. verbum : EV LV word : AV work ; enim : EV LV
forsoth : AV for ; consummans : EV endinge : LV makynge
an ende : AV he will finish ; abbrevians : EV LV abreggynge :
AV cut it short ; ceqidtate : EV LV equyte : AV righteousness ;
quia : EV LV lor : AV because ; verbum : EV LV word : AV
work; breviatum: EV breggid, or maad short: LV breggid :
AV short ; faciet : EV LV schal make : AV will make ; super :
EV AV upon : LV on : EV LV ins. al.
29. nisi : EV no but : LV but : AV unless ; Dominus
sabaoth : EV God : LV God of oostis : AV Lord of Sabaoth ;
nobis : EV LV to vs : AV us ; facti essetnus : EV LV hadden
be maad : AV had been ; fuissemus : EV LV hadden be : AV
been made ; sicut : EV LV as : AV unto. C, i. 240 Dominus
SabaoQ, {)aet is : Heres Hlaford, o95e, Weroda Drihten.
30. ergo : EV LV therfor : AV then ; gentes : EV LV
hethene men : AV Gentiles ; qucs : EV LV that : AV which ;
sectabantur : EV LV sueden : AV followed after ; apprehen-
derunt : EV han kau3t : LV han gete : AV have attained to ;
autem : EV sothli : LV 3he : AV even ; quce : EV LV that :
AV which.
31. vero: EV forsoth: LV AV but; sectando: EV LV
suynge : AV which followed after ; in : EV LV into : AV in ;
pervenit : EV LV cam parfitli : AV hath attained.
32. quare : EV LV whi : AV wherefore ; quia : EV LV
for : AV because ; AV ins. they sought it ; ex: EV LV of :
AV by ; quasi : EV LV as : AV as it were ; ex : EV LV of :
AV by ; AV ins. of the law ; offenderunt : EV offendiden :
LV spurneden : AV stumbled ; enim : EV sothli : LV and :
104 Notes 9. 33—10. 6
AV for ; in : EV into : LV a^ens : AV at ; lapidem offensionis :
EV stoon of offensioun, or spurnynge : LV stoon of offen-
cioun : AV stumblingstone.
33. ecce : EV LV lo : AV behold ; pono : EV LV putte :
AV lay ; lapidem offensionis : EV LV stoon of offencioun : AV
stumblingstone ; petram : EV LV stoon : AV rock ; scandali :
EV LV sclaundre : AV offence ; omnis qui : EV LV ech that :
AV whosoever ; credit : EV LV schal bileue : AV believeth ;
in : EV into : LV in : AV on ; eum : EV LV it : AV him ; con-
fundetur : EV schal be confoundid, or schent : LV schal be
confoundid : AV shall be ashamed.
10. I. voluntas: EV LV wille : AV desire; quidem: EV
sothli : LV AV om. ; ohsecratio : EV LV biseching : AV prayer ;
EV LV ins. mi ; fit : EV LV is maad : AV is ; illis : EV LV hem :
AV Israel ; in salutem : EV LV into helthe : AV that they
might be saved.
2. testimonium : EV LV witnessyng : AV record ;
enim : EV forsothe : LV but : AV for ; illis : EV LV to hem :
AV them ; quod : EV for : LV AV that ; cemulationem : EV
LV loue : AV zeal ; secundum : EV vp : LV aftir : AV accord-
ing to; scientiam: EV LV kunnyng : AV knowledge. C.
1.73 HI haefdon Godes ^llnunge, ac nales aefter wisdome.
3. ignor antes : EV LV vnknowynge : AV being ignorant
of ; LV ins. ri5tfulnesse ; AV ins. righteousness ; quarentes :
EV LV sekynge : AV going about ; statuere : EV for to make
stedefast : LV to make stidefast : AV to estabUsh ; sunt sub-
jecti : EV LV ben suget : AV have submitted.
4. enim : EV forsothe : LV AV for ; LV AV ins. is ; ad :
EV LV to : AV for ; omni : EV LV ech man : AV every one ;
credenti : EV bileujmge : LV AV that believeth.
5. enim : EV sothh : LV AV for ; scripsit : EV LV
wroot : AV describeth ; quoniam : EV LV for : AV that ;
qua : EV LV that : AV which ; qui : EV LV that : AV which ;
fecerit : EV LV schal do : AV doeth ; AV ins. those things ;
in : EV LV in : AV by ; ea: EV LV it : AV them.
6 . qua : EV LV that : AV which ; autem : EV forsoth :
LV AV but ; fide : EV LV bileue : AV faith ; sic : EV LV thus :
10. 7—13 Notes 105
AV on this wise ; dicit : EV LV seith : AV speaketh ; ascendet :
EV LV schal stie : AV shall ascend ; id est : EV LV that is
to seie : AV that is ; deducere : EV for to lead doun : LV to
lede doun : AV to bring down ; AV ins. from above.
7. descendet : EV LV schal go doun : AV shall descend ;
abyssum : EV depnesse, or heUe : LV helle : AV the deep ;
mortuis : EV deede spiritis : LV deth : AV the dead ; revo-
care : EV for to a5enclepe : LV to a3enclepe : AV to bring up
again.
8. scriptura : EV LV scripture : AV it ; AV ins. thee,
even ; hoc : EV LV this : AV that ; fidei : EV LV bileue : AV
faith ; quod : EV the which : LV AV which.
9. confitearis : EV LV knoulechist : AV shalt confess ;
in : EV LV in : AV with ; credideris : EV LV bileuest : AV
shalt believe ; suscitavit : EV LV reiside : AV hath raised ;
mortuis : EV deede spiritis : LV deth : AV the dead ; salvus
eris : EV LV schalt be saaf : AV shalt be saved.
10. corde : EV LV bi herte : AV with heart ; enim :
EV forsoth : LV AV for ; creditur : EV LV me bileueth :
AV man beheveth ; ore : EV LV bi mouth : AV with the
mouth ; autem : EV sothli : LV but : AV and ; confessio : EV
LV knowleching : AV confession ; salutem : EV LV helthe :
AV salvation.
11. enim : EV sothh : LV forwhi : AV for ; omnis qui :
EV LV ech that : AV whosoever ; in : EV into : LV in : AV
on ; confundetur : EV LV schal be confoundid : AV shall be
ashamed.
12. enim : EV sothli : LV and : AV for ; distinctio : EV
LV distinccioun : AV difference ; Judcei et GrcBci : EV of
Jew and Greek : LV of Jew and of Greek : AV between the
Jew and the Greek ; nam : EV forwhy : LV AV for ; om-
nium : EV LV of all : AV over all ; LV AV ins. is ; in : EV
into : LV in : AV unto ; invocant : EV inclepyn : LV inward li
clepen : AV call upon.
13. omnis quicumque : EV LV ech man whoeuere :
AV whosoever ; enim : EV forsoth : LV AV for ; invocaverit :
EV schal inclepe : LV schal inwardli clepe : AV shall call
upon ; salvus erit : EV LV schal be saaf : AV shall be saved.
io6 Notes 10. 14—20
C. 1. 132, 240 IE\c 5Sra manna \>& Godes naman clypaS
bi5 gehealden.
14. ergo : EV therfore : LV AV then ; invocahunt :
EV schulen inclepyn : LV schulen inwardli clepe : AV shall
call on ; in : EV LV into : AV in ; aut : EV LV or : AV and ;
ei: EV LV to : AV in ; audierunt : EV harden : LV han herd :
AV have heard of ; autem : EV forsoth : LV om. : AV and ;
prcsdicanle : EV prechinge : LV AV preacher.
15. vero : EV or : LV AV and ; nisi : EV no but if :
LV but : AV except ; speciosi : EV LV faire : AV beautiful ;
LV ins. ben ; AV ins. are ; evangelizantium : EV men euangelis-
inge : LV hem that prechen : AV that that preach the gospel
of ; evangelizantium : EV of prechinge : LV of hem that
prechen: AV and bring glad tidings of.
16. omnes : EV LV alle men : AV they all ; ohediunt :
EV LV obeien : AV have obeyed ; evangelio : EV LV to
gospel : AV gospel ; enim : EV forsoth : LV AV for ; credidit :
EV LV bileuede : AV hath believed ; auditui : EV LV to
heryng : AV report.
17. ergo: EV LV therfor : AV so then: LV ins. is;
AV ins. Cometh ; ex : EV LV of : AV by ; autem : EV forsoth :
LV but : AV and ; Christi : EV LV Crist : AV God.
18. numquid : EV LV whether : AV om. ; audierunt :
EV LV herden : AV have heard ; et quidem : EV and sothli :
LV 3his, sothely : AV yes, verily ; exivit : EV LV wente out :
AV went ; sonus : EV LV word : AV sound ; eorum : EV LV
of hem : AV their ; orbis terrce : EV roundnesse of the erthe :
LV AV world.
19. numquid : EV LV whether : AV om. ; cognovit :
EV LV knewe : AV did know ; cemulationem : EV LV enuye :
AV jealousy ; adducam : EV LV schal lede : AV will pro-
voke ; in non gentem : EV into not a folk : LV that 5e ben
no folc : AV by them that are no people ; in gentem insipien-
tem : EV into an vnwys folk : LV that 56 ben an vnwise folc :
AV and by a foolish nation ; in iram mittam : EV LV schal
sende into wraththe : AV will anger.
20. autem : EV forsoth : LV and : AV but ; audet :
EV dar : LV is bold : AV is very bold ; inventus sum : EV LV
10. 21— II. 5 Notes 107
am foundun : AV was found ; qtuereniibus : EV men sekinge :
LV men that seken : AV them that sought ; palam apparm :
EV LV opynU apperide : AV was made manifest ; interroga-
hant : EV LV axiden : AV asked after.
21. autem : EV forsothe : LV AV but ; tota die : EV LV
al dai : AV all day long ; expandi : EV LV strei5te out : AV
have stretched forth ; non credentem : EV not bileuynge to
me : LV that bileuede not : AV disobedient ; et : EV LV but :
AV and ; contradicentem : EV a5enseyinge : LV a5enseide me :
AV gainsaying.
II. I. ergo: EV LV therfor : AV then; numquid: EV
LV whether : AV om. ; repulit : EV LV hath put awei : AV
hath cast away ; ahsit : EV ferr be it : LV AV God forbid ;
nam : EV forwhy : LV AV for ; et : EV and : LV om. : AV
also ; tribu : AV LV lynage : AV tribe.
2. repidit : EV pvitte awey : LV hath put awei : AV
hath cast away ; Deus : EV the Lord : LV AV God ; prcesci-
vit : EV bifore wiste : LV bifor knew : AV foreknew ; an : EV
LV whether : AV om. ; nescitis : EV LV witen : AV wot ; m :
EV LV in : AV of ; interpellat : EV LV preieth : AV maketh
intercession ; Deum : EV LV God : AV to God ; AV ins.
saying.
3. occiderunt : EV LV han slayn : AV have killed ;
suffoderunt : EV LV han vndurdoluun : AV and digged down.
4. divinum : EV LV Goddis : AV of God ; reliqui :
EV LV haue left : AV have reserved ; mihi : EV LV to me :
AV to myself ; septem millia virorum : EV seuene thousand of
men : LV seuene thousyndes of men : AV seven thousand
men ; qui : EV LV that : AV who ; genua : EV LV her knees :
AV the knee ; ante : EV LV bifore : AV to the image of.
5. sic : EV LV so : AV even so ; ergo : EV LV therfor :
AV then ; ^^ : EV and : LV AV also ; in : EV LV in : AV at ;
hoc : EV LV this : AV this present ; reliquce : EV LV relifs :
AV remnant ; secundum : EV vp : LV bi : AV according
to ; electionem : EV LV chesyng : AV election ; EV LV
ins, of God ; salvcB factce sunt : EV LV ben maad saaf : AV
there is,
H
io8 Notes II. 6— II
6. autem : EV for : LV AV and ; LV ins. it be ; EV LV
ins. of God ; jam non : EV LV now not : AV no more ; LV ins.
it is ; AV ins. then is it ; alioquin : EV LV ellis : AV other-
wise ; jam non : EV LV not now : AV no more ; AV ins but
if it be of works, then is it no more grace : otherwise work
is no more work.
7. ergo: EV therfore : LV AV then; quod: EV LV
that : AV which ; quarebat : EV LV sou^te : AV seeketh for ;
hoc : EV AV that : LV this ; est consecutus : EV LV hath
getun : AV hath obtained ; autem : EV forsothe : LV AV
but ; consecuta est : EV LV hath getun : AV hath obtained
it ; ceteri : EV LV othere : AV rest ; vero : EV sothU : LV
AV and ; exccBcati sunt : EV LV ben blyndid : AV were
Winded.
8. sicut : EV LV as : AV according as ; dedit : EV LV
5af : AV hath given ; illis : EV LV to hem : AV them ; com-
punctionis : EV LV compimccioun : AV slumber ; videant :
EV LV se : AV should see ; audiant : EV LV here : AV should
hear ; in : EV til into : LV into : AV unto.
9. fiat : EV LV be maad : AV let be made ; mensa :
EV LV boord : AV table ; eorum : EV LV of hem : AV their ;
EV LV ins. bifor hem ; in (four times) : EV LV into : AV om. ;
laqueum : EV gnare : LV gryn : AV snare ; captionem : EV
LV catchyng : AV trap ; scandalum : EV LV sclaundre : AV
stumbling block ; retributionem : EV 5eldinge a3en : LV 5eld-
yng : AV recompence.
10. obscurentur : EV LV be maad derk : AV let be
darkened ; eorum (twice) : EV LV of hem : AV their ; videant :
EV LV se : AV may see ; semper : EV LV algatis : AV alway ;
incurva : EV incroke : LV AV bow down.
11. ergo: EV LV therfor : AV then; numquid: EV
LV whether : AV om. ; sic : EV LV so : AV om. ; ojfenderunt :
EV LV offendiden : AV have stumbled ; caderent : EV LV
schulden f alle doun : AV should fall ; absit : EV fer be it :
LV AV God forbid ; AV ins. rather ; delicto : EV LV bi gilt :
AV through fall ; eorum : EV LV of hem : AV their ; salus :
EV LV helthe : AV salvation ; est : EV LV is maad : AV is
come ; geatibus : EV LV to hethene men : AV unto the Gen-
II. 12— iS Notes 109
tiles ; ut cemulentur : EV LV that thei sue : AV for to provoke
to jealousy.
12. qiiod : EV LV that : AV now ; delictum : EV LV
gilt : AV fall ; diminutio : EV menusinge, or makinge lesse :
LV makyng lesse : AV diminishing ; EV LV ins. ben ; gen-
tium : EV LV hethene men : AV Gentiles ; plenitudo : EV LV
plenty : AV fulness ; eorum : EV LV of hem : AV their.
13. enim : EV sothli : LV but : AV for ; dico : EV LV
seie : AV speak ; gentihus : EV LV hethene men : AV Gen-
tiles ; quamdiu : EV hou longe : LV as long as : AV inasmuch
as ; quidem : EV sothli : LV for : AV om. ; gentium : EV LV
hethene men : AV Gentiles ; ministerium : EV mynysterie,
or seruyse : LV mjoiysterie : AV office ; honorificaho : EV LV
schal onoure : AV magnify.
14. quomodo : EV on ony maner : LV in ony maner :
AV by any means ; ad csmulandum : EV LV for to folwe :
AV to emulation ; provocem : EV LV stire : AV may provoke ;
AV ins. them which are ; LV ins. that ; salvos jaciam : EV
LV make saaf ; AV might save.
15. enim: EV forsoth : LV AV for; amissio: EV LV
loss : AV casting away ; est : EV LV is : AV be ; LV ins. is ;
AV ins. shall be ; assumptio : EV LV takyng vp : AV receiv-
ing ; AV ins. of them ; nisi : EV no but : LV AV but ; ex
mortuis : EV LV of deed men : AV from the dead.
16. delihatio : EV sacrifise, or litel part of tastynge :
LV litel part of that that is tastid : AV firstfruit ; etiEV and :
LV om. : AV also ; massa : EV LV hool gobet : AV lump ;
LV AV ins. is holy ; EV LV ins. is ; AV ins. he; et: EV and :
LV also : AV so ; AV ins. are.
17. quod: EV that: LV what: AV and; aliqui: EV
LV ony : AV some ; fracti sunt : EV LV ben brokun : AV be
broken off ; autem : EV sothli : LV om. : AV and ; cum esses :
EV LV whanne thou were : AV being ; insertus es : EV art
sett yn : LV art graffid : AV wert graffed in ; socius f actus
es : EV LV art maad felowe : AV with them partakest.
18. noli gloriari : EV nyle thou glorie : LV nyle thou
haue glorie : AV boast not ; quod : EV LV for : AV but ;
gloriaris : EV LV gloriest : AV boast.
H2
no Notes II. 19—25
19. dices : EV LV seist : AV wilt say ; fracti sunt :
EV LV ben brokun : AV were broken off ; inserar : EV be
ynsett : LV be graffid in : AV might be graffed in.
20. propter : EV LV for : AV because of ; EV LV ins.
the braunchis ; fracti sunt : EV LV ben brokun : AV were
broken off ; autem : EV forsoth : LV but : AV and ; noli
altum sapere : EV LV nyle thou sauere hi5e thing : AV be
not highminded ; time : EV LV drede : AV fear.
21. enim: EV forsothe : LV AV for; naturalibus :• KV
LV kyndH : AV natural ; AV ins. take heed ; forte : EV LV
perauenture : AV also.
22. vide : EV LV se : AV behold ; sever itatem : EV LV
fersnesse : AV severity ; in : EV LV into : AV on ; quidem :
EV sothli : LV 5he : AV om. ; qui : EV LV that : AV which ;
ceciderunt : EV LV felden doun : AV fell ; severitatem : EV
LV feersnesse : AV severity ; in : EV in : LV into : AV
toward ; autem : EV sothli : LV AV but ; Dei : EV LV of
God : AV om. ; permanseris : EV schalt dwelle : LV dweUist :
AV continue ; AV ins, his ; alioquin : EV LV ellis : AV other-
wise ; et : EV and : LV AV also ; excideris : EV LV schalt be
kit doun : AV shalt be cut off.
23. sed : EV but : LV 5he : AV and ; ef.EY LV and :
AV also ; permanserint : EV schulen dwelle : LV dwellen :
AV abide still ; inserentur : EV schulen ben ynsett : LV schulen
be set yn : AV shall be graffed in ; potens : EV LV my5ti :
AV able ; enim : EV forsoth : LV AV for ; iterum : EV LV
eftsoone : AV again ; inserere : EV for to 3nnsette : LV to sette
in : AV to graff in.
24. nam : EV forwhi : LV AV for ; naturali : EV LV
kyndeh : AV which is by nature ; excisus es : EV LV art kit
doun : AV wert cut out ; contra : EV LV a5ens : AV contrary
to ; naturam : EV LV kynde : AV nature ; insertus es : EV ert
inseet : LV art set : AV wert graffed ; ii : EV LV thei : AV
these ; qui: EV LV that : AV which ; LV AV ins. be ; secundum
naturam : EV LV bi kynde : AV natural branches ; inserentur :
EV schulen be ynsett : LV schulen be set : AV shall be graffed ;
suiB : EV LV her : AV their own.
25. nolo : EV nyle : LV wole not : AV would not ;
11.26— 31 Notes III
enim : EV forsoth : LV but : AV for ; ignorare : EV vnknowe :
LV that 56 vnknowen : AV that ye should be ignorant of ;
ut non : EV LV that not : AV lest ; sitis : EV LV be : AV
should be ; vohisipsis : EV LV to ^ousilf : AV in your own
conceits ; quia : EV LV for : AV that ; ex parte : EV of party :
LV a party : AV in part ; contigit : EV LV hath feld : AV is
happened ; in : EV LV in : AV to ; donee : EV til : LV til that :
AV until ; plenitudo : EV LV plente : AV fulness ; gentium :
EV LV hethene men : AV Gentiles ; intraret : EV LV entride :
AV be come in.
26. salvus fieret : EV LV schulde be maad saaf : AV
shall be saved ; veniet : EV LV he schal come : AV there shall
come ; ex : EV LV of : AV out of ; qui eripiat : EV LV that
schal delyuere : AV the Deliverer ; im/pietatem : EV vnpite :
LV wickidnesse : AV ungodliness ; a : EV LV of : AV from.
27. et : EV LV and : AV for ; AV ins. is ; a me: EV
LV of me : AV my ; testamentum : EV LV testament : AV cov-
enant ; abstulero : EV LV schal do awei : AV shall take away,
28. secundum : EV vp : LV aftir : AV as concerning ;
quidem : EV sothli : LV AV om. ; LV AV ins. they are ;
propter vos : EV LV for 50U : AV for your sakes ; secundum :
EV vp : LV bi : AV as touching ; autem : EV forsothe : LV AV
but ; charissimi : EV LV moost dereworthe : AV beloved ;
LV AV ins. they are ; propter patres : EV LV for fadris :
AV for the fathers' sakes.
29. pcenitentia : EV forthinkynge, or reuokynge : LV
forthenkyng : AV repentance ; enim : EV sothh : LV and :
AV for ; vocatio : EV LV cleping : AV calling.
30. enim : EV sothli : LV and : AV for ; aliquando :
EV LV sum tyme : AV in times past ; et : EV and : LV also :
AV om. ; credidistis : EV LV bileueden : AV have believed ;
Deo : EV LV to God : AV God ; autem : EV forsothe : LV but :
AV yet ; consecuti estis : EV LV han gete : AV have obtained ;
propter : EV LV for : AV through ; illorum : EV LV of hem :
AV their.
31. ita: EV LV so: AV even so; et: EV LV and:
AV also ; in : EV LV into : AV through ; et:EY and : LV AV
also ; consequantur : EV LV geten : AV may obtain.
112 Notes 11.32— 12.2
32. conclusit : EV LV closide togidere : AV hath con-
cluded ; enim : EV forsothe : LV AV for ; omnia : EV LV alle
thingis : AV them all ; omnium : EV LV on alle : AV upon all ;
misereatur : EV LV haue mercy : AV might have mercy.
33. 0: EV A: LV AV O; altitudo: EV hi5nesse, or
depnesse : LV heijnesse : AV depth ; scienlics : EV LV kunn-
yng : AV knowledge ; AV ins. both ; incomprehensihilia :
EV LV incomprehensible : AV unsearchable ; judicia : EV
LV domes : AV judgments ; investigabiles : EV LV vnserch-
able: AV past finding out; LV ins. ben. C. 2.13 Eala,
hu mycclu heanes is J)ara welena Godes snyttro and wis-
domes, and hii unymbfangenhce syndon his domas, and
unaspyrgendlice syndon his wegas (H. Eala, hu micel heahnys
is {)ara welana Godes wisdomes and his inngehigdes, and hu
unbefangelice his domas syndon, and his wegas unaspyriend-
lice) !
34. enim : EV forsothe : LV forwhi : AV for ; cognovit :
EV LV knew : AV hath known ; sensum : EV LV wit : AV
mind ; fuit : EV LV was : AV hath been. C. 2. 13 Hwa
can Drihtnes andgyt, o56e hwilc waes his gej)eahtere ?
35. prior : EV LV formere : AV first ; dedit : EV LV
5af : AV hath given ; retrihuctur : EV schal be quyt a5en :
LV schal be quyt : AV shall be recompensed again.
36. per : EV LV bi : AV through ; in : EV LV in : AV
to ; ipsi : EV LV to hym : AV to whom ; EV ins. honour
and ; LV AV ins. be ; in scscula : EV LV into worldis : AV
for ever.
12. I. obsecro: EV LV AV beseech: P prey 36 ; itaque:
EV and so : AV LV therefore : P om. ; misericordiam : EV LV
P mercy : AV mercies ; exhiheatis : EV LV P 5yue : AV
present ; hostiam : EV oost, or sacrifice : LV P AV sacrifice ;
P ins. & (three times) ; placentem : EV LV P plesynge : AV
acceptable; AV ins. which is. C. 1.240 And he bebead
Jjset we sceolon gearcian lire lichaman liflice ons^gednysse,
and halige, and Gode andfenge.
2. nolite conformari : EV nyle be confoormed or maad
lyk : LV nyle be confourm3^d : P ne be no5t conformed : AV
12. 3—6 Notes 113
be not conformed ; reformamini : EV LV be reformed : P
be yschaped a5eyn : AV be transformed ; in : EV LV P
in : AV by ; novitate : EV LV newnesse : P worschup : AV
renewing ; sensus : EV LV P wit : AV mind ; frohetis : EV LV
preue : P knowen : AV may prove ; quce : EV LV P which :
AV what ; P ins. J)at is ; AV ins. that ; benepiacens : EV LV
P wel plesynge : AV acceptable.
3. enim : EV forsoth : LV AV for : P & ; per ; EV LV
bi : P AV through ; quce : EV LV P that : AV om. ; data est :
EV LV P is 50uun ; AV given ; mihi : EV LV to me : P me : AV
unto me ; omnibus : EV LV alle : P alle J)ilke : AV every man ;
sunt : EV LV ben : P hep : AV is ; nan plus : EV AV not
more : LV no more : P ne . . no more ; sapere : EV for to
sauere or kunne : LV P that 3e sauere : AV to think of him-
self highly ; oportet : EV LV P it bihoueth : AV he ought
sapere : EV for to kunne : LV P to sauere : AV to think
sapere : EV for to kunne : LV for to sauere : P J)at je saferen
AV to think ; ad sohrietatem : EV LV P to sobrenesse : AV
soberly ; et : EV LV P and : AV om. ; unicuique : EV LV to
ech man : P eferych man : AV to every man ; sicut : EV LV
P as : AV according as ; divisit : EV LV P hath departid :
AV hath dealt ; P ins. to hym ; fidei : EV LV AV faith : P
bylefe. C. 1.45 Ne wilnigen ge mare to wietenne 9onne
eow 9earf sie, ac wietaQ Saet Sset eow gemetlic sie, Qnd eower
Qndefnu sien to wietonne.
4. sicut : EV LV AV as : P ri3t as ; enim : EV forsoth :
LV P AV for ; autem : EV sothli : LV but : P & 3et : AV and ;
nan : EV LV AV not : P ne . . no3t ; eundem : EV LV AV
same ; P on ; actum : EV acte, or dede : LV dede : P doynge :
AV office. S., p. 225 We byej) alle lemes of onelepi bodye.
5. ita : EV LV AV so : P ri3t so ; multi : EV LV many :
P om. : AV being many ; singuli : EV LV ech : P eferichone
of ous : AV every one ; autem : EV forsothe : LV P AV and ;
alter : EV the tother : LV AV one : P om. ; alterius : EV LV
AV another : P oJ)er. S., p. 225 We byej) al o body ine
lesu Crist.
6. habentes : EV AV having : LV P we that han ;
autem : EV LV therfor : P & : AV then ; secundum : EV vp :
114 Notes 12. 7—10
LV P aftir : AV according to ; differentes : EV LV dyuers-
ynge : P dyuerse : AV differing ; sive : EV LV ethir ; P as :
AV whether ; AV ins. let us prophesy ; secundum : EV vp :
LV P aftir : AV according to ; rationem : EV LV P resoun :
AV proportion.
7. sive : EV LV ethir : P dpev : AV or ; ministerium :
EV mynisterie, or seruyce : LV P seruise : AV ministry ;
AV ins. let us wait . . our ; in : EV LV P in : AV on ; mi-
nistrando : EV LV AV ministering : P serfynge ; sive : EV LV
ether : P d^ev : AV or ; in : EV LV P in : AV on.
8. AV ins. or ; exhortatur : EV LV stirith softli : P
warne^ : AV exhorteth ; in : EV LV P in : AV on ; exhortando :
EV exhortacioun, or monestinge : LV monestyng : P wam-
ynge : AV exhortation ; trihuit : EV LV AV giveth : P 5eldeJ) ;
AV ins. let him do it ; in : EV LV P in : AV with ; simpli-
citate : EV LV P symplenesse : AV simplicity ; prcaesi : EV
is byfore, or souereyn : LV is souereyn : P is byfore : AV
ruleth ; in : EV LV P in : AV with ; solicitudine : EV LV P
bisynesse : AV diligence ; miseretur : EV LV hath merci :
P arewej) an oJ)er : AV sheweth mercy ; in : EV LV P in :
AV with ; hilaritate : EV LV P gladnesse : AV cheerfulness.
9. P ins. be Jjer ; AV ins. let be ; simulatione : EV LV
P feynyng : AV dissimulation ; P ins. & . . & ; odientes : EV
LV hatynge : P hate 56 : AV abhor ; AV ins. that which is ;
adhcerentes : EV cleuynge, or faste drawynge : LV drawynge :
P drawej) 50U : AV cleave ; AV ins. that which is ; bono :
EV good thing : LV P AV good.
10. charitate : EV LV P charite : AV with love ; fra-
ternitatis : EV LV P of britherhod : AV brotherly ; invicem :
EV LV P togidere : AV one to another ; diligentes : EV LV
louynge : P lofe 5e : AV be kindly affectioned ; P ins. & . . &
hafe 5e ; honore : EV AV in honour : LV to worschipen :
P worschupynge ; invicem : EV togidere : LV ech othere :
P eferichone o^er : AV one another ; prcevenientes : EV com-
ynge bifore : LV come bifore : P & go 5e byfore : AV pre-
ferring. C. 2. loi . . J)aet hi him betweoh (W. betwynan)
arweor5nesse (W. -wurSnysse) healdan, and mid arweor9-
nesse (W. -wurSnysse) hi (W. hig) gemeten (W. -on).
12. II— 17 Notes 115
11. pigri : EV LV P slow : AV slothful ; ferventes : EV
feruent, or brennynge : LV P AV fervent ; Domino : EV LV
to the Lord : P oure Lord : AV the Lord.
12. gaudentes : EV LV P ioyinge : AV rejoicing ;
patientes : EV LV AV patient : P suffrynge ; orationi : EV LV
AV in prayer : P to preyere ; instantes : EV LV P bisy : AV
continuing instant.
13. necessitatibus : EV LV nedis : P nedynesse : AV
necessity ; sanctorum : EV LV AV saints : P holy men ;
communic antes : EV P comunynge : LV 3yuynge good : AV
distributing ; hospitalitaiem : EV hospitalite, that is, her-
boringe of pore men : LV AV hospitahty : P herborewynge ;
sectantes : EV suynge, or kepinge : LV kepynge : P folewe
5e : AV given to.
14. persequentibus : EV men pursuj^nge : LV men that
pursuen : P to J)ilke J)at pursewej) : AV them which persecute ;
nolite maledicere : EV nyle 56 curse, or warie : LV nyle 56
curse : P ne curse 56 no5t : AV curse not.
15. gaudere : EV LV for to ioye ; P ioye 5e : AV rejoice ;
gaudentibus : EV men ioyinge : LV men that ioyen : P hem
J)at ioyej) : AV them that do rejoice ; flere : EV LV for to
wepe : P & wepe 56 : AV and weep ; flentibus : EV men
wepinge : LV men that wepen : P AV them that weep.
16. idipsum sentientes : EV feelynge the same thing :
LV fele 3e the s me thing : P & fele ^e into J)e same {)inge :
AV be of the same mind ; invicem : EV LV P togidere : AV
one toward another ; sapientes : EV sauerynge, or kunnynge :
LV P sauerynge : AV mind ; humilibus : EV LV meke thingis :
P humel J)inges : AV men of low estate ; consentientes : EV
LV consentynge : P assentynge : AV condescend ; nolite esse :
EV LV nile 36 be : P & ne wilne 36 no5t to ben : AV be not ;
prudentes : EV LV prudent : P wyse men : AV wise ; apud
vosmetipsos : EV LV anentis 3ousilf ; P tofore 3owself : AV
in your own conceits. C. i. 45 Ne sculon ge no dyncan
eow selfum to wise ; S., p. 37 Ne beo3e 3e noht 5eJ)e to-
3ene 5iu seluen.
17. nulli : EV LV AV' to no man : P no3t to eny man ;
reddentes : EV LV P 3eldynge : AV recompense ; providenies :
ii6 Notes 12. i8— 21
EV purueyinge : LV purueye 56 : P bysye 56 to don : AV
provide ; LV P ins. but ; bona : EV LV P good thingis : AV
things honest ; nan tantum coram Deo, sed etiam : EV LV P
not oneh bifor God, but also : AV om. ; coram : EV LV bifore :
P tofore : AV in the sight of.
18. P om. whole verse ; fieri potest : EV LV may be
don : AV be possible ; quod est : EV LV that that is : AV as
much as lieth ; ex : EV LV of : AV in ; pacem habentes : EV
hauynge pees : LV haue 50 pees : AV live peaceably, C.
1.45 Ic wolde, gif hit swsE bion meahte, Sset ge wi9 sElcne
mqnn hcefden sibbe, eowres gewealdes.
19. defendentes : EV defendynge, or vengynge : LV
P defendynge : AV avenge ; charissimi : EV 3e moost dere-
worthe britheren : LV 36 moost dere britheren : P. om, :
AV dearly beloved ; AV ins, rather ; irce : EV ire, or wraththe:
LV P AV wrath ; enim : EV forsoth : LV P AV for ; mihi :
EV LV P to me : AV mine ; AV ins. is ; retribuam : EV and
I schal 5elde a3eyn : LV and Y schal 5elde : P & Ych wole
3elden a5eyn : AV I will repay ; Dominus : EV LV AV the
Lord : P God. S., p, 50 Laet me wreken, (d)om is min !
S., p. 97 Min is J)e wreche, ant ich shulde 5elden ; S., p. 37
Heald me "pe wrache, and ich . . wile , . forgelde.
20. sed : EV LV but : P & : AV therefore ; esurierit :
EV schal hungre : LV AV hunger : P be anhungred ; P ins.
& ; situ : EV LV AV thirst : P be ajjrust ; illi : EV LV to
hym : P AV him ; hoc : EV P thes thingis : LV this thing :
AV so ; enim : EV forsothe : LV P AV for ; AV ins. in ; ignis :
EV LV om. : P AV of fire ; congeres : EV LV P schalt gidere
togidere : AV shalt heap ; super : EV LV AV on : P upon.
C. 2. 214 Gif 6inum fynd hingrige, fed hine mid mettura ;
o65e gif him J)yrste, 5u d5 him drincan ; S., p. 89, 97 ^ii
J)i uo is offingred, 3if him node ; and 3if he is ofJ)urst, 3if him
drincken : . . Jdus J)u schalt . . rukelen on hi- heaued bearn-
inde gleden.
21. noli vinci : EV LV nyle thou be ouercomun : P ne
be J)ou ofercome : AV be not overcome ; malo : EV yuel thing :
LV P AV evil ; in : EV P in : LV bi : AV with ; bono : EV good
thing : LV P AV good ; malum : EV yuel thing : LV P AV evil.
13. 1—4 Notes 117
13. I. anima: EV soule, or lyuynge man: LV P AV
soul ; sublimioribus : EV LV AV higher : P J)at bej) hy5ere
J)an heo ; suhdita sit : EV LV P be suget : AV let be subject ;
non : EV not : LV AV no : P ne . . . no ; enim : EV forsoth :
LV P AV for ; nisi : EV no but : LV P AV but ; qiue : EV LV
tho thingis that : P J)ilke {)inges pat : AV the powers that ;
autem: EV sothH : LV P and: AV om. C. 1.240 Mc
sawul sy underSeod healicrum anwealdum.
2. itaque : EV and so : LV AV therefore : P and J)er-
fore ; qui resistit potestati, Dei ordinationi resistit : EV LV he
that a3enstondith power, a5enstondith the ordynaunce of God :
P om. : AV whosoever resisteth the power, resisteth the or-
dinance of God ; qui : EV LV AV that : P who {)at ; autem : EV
forsoth : LV AV and : P om. ; resistunt : EV LV P a5enstonden ;
AV resist ; acquirunt : EV LV P geten : AV shall receive.
3. nam : EV forwhi : LV P AV for ; principes : EV LV
P princes : AV rulers ; non : EV LV AV not : P ne . . no5t ;
timori : EV LV P to drede : AV terror ; operis : EV LV of
work : P of werkes : AV to works ; mali : EV LV of yuel : P
of efel werkes : AV to evil ; autem : EV sothh : LV but : P
& 5if : AV then ; timer e : EV P drede : LV that thou drede :
AV be afraid of ; bonum : EV LV good thing : P good : AV
that which is good ; laudem : EV LV P preis^iig : AV praise ;
ex ilia : EV LV of it : P J)erof : AV of the same. C. i. 45
Gif 6ii wille Qaet 6u ne 9yrfe 5e ondr^dan 6inne hlaford, do
tela ; donne here9 he 9e.
4. Dei : EV LV AV of God : P Godes ; enim : EV for-
soth : LV P AV for ; minister : EV LV AV minister : P ser-
faunt ; in : EV LV into : P in : AV for ; autem : EV sothh :
LV AV but : P & ; malum : EV yuel thing : LV P yuel : AV
that which is evil ; time : EV LV P drede : AV be afraid : P
ins. jDan ; non : EV LV AV not : P ne . . no5t ; sine causa :
EV LV withouten cause : P wiJ)outen enchesoun : AV in
vain ; Dei : EV LV AV of God : P Goddes ; minister : EV LV
AV minister : P serfaimt ; vindex : EV LV vengere : P wracch-
ful : AV revenger ; AV ins. to execute ; in : EV LV into :
P in : AV om. ; ei : EV LV to hym : P to J)ilke : AV upon him ;
malum : EV yuel thing : LV P AV evil.
ii8 Notes 13. 5—9
5. ideo : EV LV P and therfor : AV wherefore ; ne-
cessitate subditi estate : EV LV bi nede be 56 suget : P algates
be 56 sogettes : AV ye must needs be subject ; etiam : EV and :
LV P AV also ; propter: EV LV P for: AV for . . sake.
6. ideo : EV LV P therfor : AV for this cause ; enim :
EV sothli : LV P AV for ; ^^ : EV and : LV P om. : AV also ;
tributa : EV LV tributis : P AV tribute ; prcBstatis : EV LV
P 3yuen : AV pay ; ministri : EV LV AV ministers : P ser-
fauntes ; enim : EV LV om. : P AV for ; Dei EV LV of God :
P Goddes : AV God's ; in : EV LV P for : AV upon ; ipsum :
EV LV same thing : P J)ing : AV very thing ; servientes : EV
P seruynge : LV and seruen : AV attending continually.
7. reddite: EV LV P 3elde : AV render; P ins. &;
omnibus : EV LV P alle men : AV all ; debita : EV LV dettis :
P 5oure dettes : AV their dues ; cui : EV LV AV to whom :
P to hym ; P ins. jDat 3e schulej) ; cui vectigal, vectigal : EV to
whom tol, or custom for thingis borun aboute, tol, or such
custom : LV to whom tol, tol : P om. : AV custom to whom
custom ; cui timorem, timorem : EV LV to whom drede,
drede ; P to hym J)at 36 schulej) drede, dred : AV fear to whom
fear ; cui honor em, honor em : EV LV AV honour to whom
honour : P & to hym J)at 36 owej) worschup, worschup.
8. nemini : EV LV P to no man : AV no man ; quid-
quam : EV LV AV anything : P ne . . no jDing ; nisi : EV no
but : LV P AV but ; ut diligatis : EV LV P that 36 louen : AV
to love ; invicem : EV LV P togidere : AV one another ; enim :
EV sothli : LV P AV for ; proximum : EV LV P his nei5bore :
AV another; implevit: EV LV AV hath fulfilled: P ful-
fulle|).
9. nam : EV forwhi : LV P AV for ; AV ins. this ;
non : EV LV no : P ne . . no5t : AV not ; adulterabis : EV
LV schalt do letcherie : P schalt breke spoushod : AV shalt
commit adultery ; non : EV LV AV not : P ne . . no5t ; occides :
EV LV P schalt sle : AV shalt kiU ; non : EV LV AV not :
P ne . . no3t ; non : EV LV AV not : P ne . . no ; testimonium :
EV LV witnessyng : P AV witness ; dices : EV LV P schalt
seie : AV shalt bear ; non : EV LV AV not : P ne . . no5t ;
EV LV ins. the thing of thi nei3bore ; P ins. pi ney5ebores
13- 9— 11 Notes 119
good ; mandatum : EV LV maundement ; P AV command-
ment ; verbo : EV LV P word : AV saying ; instauratur : EV
is instorid, or enclosid : LV is instorid : P is yvnderstonde :
AV is briefly comprehended ; AV ins. namely ; proximum :
EV LV AV neighbor : P nexte ney5ebore. C. 2. 77, 80 . .
paet non man ne slea, ne unrihtheemed ne fremme, ne ne
stele, ne nanes 69res mannes {)inga on unriht ne wilnige, ne
on leasre gewitnesse ne beo ; S,, p. 47, 50 Luue 9ine nexte
al swa 5e seluen ; S., p. 225 Loue J)ine nexte ase f)i-zelue.
Cf. also C. I. 202, Luke 18. 20—22 Ne ofslih 5u mann ; Ne
unrihthaem 5ii ; Ne stala 5ii ; Ne beo 5u leas gewita ; . . Lufa
dinne nextan swa-swa 5e sylfne ; S., p. 10, Ex. 20. 13—17
Ne be J)u monsla5e . . Ne beo Jdu eubruche. Ne do J)u
J)eof9e. Ne spec J)u a5ein J)ine nexta nane false witnesse. . .
Ne wilne J)u . . nanes J)(in) 5es J)e o9re mon a5(e) ; S., p. 11,
Ex. 13—17 Ne beo J)u nawiht monslaht, Ne in hordom, . .
Ne f)u na5est for to stele, Ne nan J)ef{)e for to heole . . Ne
wreiere ne beo J)u noht, Ne niSful in J)i \>dhi ; S., p. 47,
Matt. 19. 18 Ne sleih, ne ne stell, ne reaue, ne forli5e on hor-
domes ; S., p. 156, Ex. 20. 13—17 pou shalt no man slo.
Sle no man with jDyn honde. pat we shul nomi hurdom do.
No mannys gode shalt J)ou stele, pou shalt no fals wytnes
bere. Coueyt nat J)y neghbours |)yng ; S., p. 213, Ex. 20.
13—17 pou ne sselt sla3e nenne man. pou ne sselt do
non hordom. pou ne sselt do none J)iefJ)e pou ne sselt
3igge none ualse wytnesse aye J)ine emcristen. pou ne sselt
na3t wylni, . . J)ing J)et is J)ine nixte.
10. proximi : EV of thi nei5bore : LV of nei5bore : P
of a mannes nexte ney3ebore : AV to his neighbor ; malum :
EV LV P yuel : AV ill ; non : EV LV not : P ne . . non : AV
no ; plenitudo : EV plente, or fulfillinge : LV AV fulfilhng :
P fulnesse ; P ins. an. C. i. 240 Seo s66e lufu is gefyllednys
Godes sE. i Heo is fulfremednys Godes S ; C. 2. 13 Seo so5e
lufu by6 J)aere S gefylledness.
11. hoc: EV LV P this: AV that; scientes: EV we
witinge : LV we knowen : P knowe 3e : AV knowing ; quia :
EV P for : LV AV that ; hora : EV LV our : P tyme : AV high
time ; P AV ins. it ; 7ios surgere : EV vs for to ryse : LV that
120 Notes 13. 12—14
we rise : P to rysen up : AV to awake ; de : EV of : LV P fro :
AV out of ; enim : EV sothli : LV P AV for ; solus : EV LV
heelthe : P hele : AV salvation ; cum credidimus : EV LV AV
when we believed : P we wenden J)at it were. C. i. 45 Nii
us is tima 5set we onwaecnen of slSpe ; C. 2. loi Nu is tima
J)aet we of sleeppe arisen.
12. prcBcessit : EV LV wente bifore : P is passed :
AV is far spent ; autem : EV forsothe : LV but : P & : AV om. ;
appropinquavit : EV schal nei3e : LV hath nei5ed : P wole
ney3lyche : AV is at hand ; ahjiciamus : EV LV caste we
awei : P Jjrowe we awey : AV let us cast off ; P ins. & ; tene-
brarum : EV LV derknessis : P AV darkness ; induamur :
EV LV P be we clothid : AV let us put on ; arma : EV LV
with armuris : P with armer : AV armour. C, 2. 214 AwurpaS
cafhce eow fram JjgEra J)eostra weorc, and wur5a9 ymb-
scrydde mid leohtes wSpnum ; S., p. 37 De niht is forQgon,
and dai neihlecheQ, and forJ)i hit is riht J)at we forleten and
forsaken nihtliche deden J)o ben J)e werkes of Jjiesternesse,
and scruden us mid wapnen of lihte.
13. P ins. & ; die : EV LV AV day : P daytyme ;
amhulemus : EV LV wandre : P walk : AV let us walk ;
comessaiionibus : EV ofte etyngis : LV superflu feestis : P
etynge out of measure : AV rioting ; et : EV LV AV and :
P ne ; P ins. in ; ebriefatibus : EV drynkyngis : LV drunken-
essis : P AV drunkenness ; non : EV LV AV not : P ne ; cubi-
libus : EV couchis : LV beddis : P kouchynges abedde : AV
chambering ; et : EV LV AV and : P ne ; P ins. in ; impudi-
citiis : EV LV vnchastitees : P vnclannesse : AV wantonness ;
non EV LV AV not : P ne ; contentione : EV LV AV strife :
P stryuynge ; et : EV LV AV and : P ne ; in : EV LV P in :
AV om. ; cemulatione : EV LV enuye : P hatynge : AV en-
vying. C. 1.45 Ne gewunige ge no to oferetolnesse Qnd
to oferdruncennesse.
14. induimini : EV LV be clothid in : P be yclof)ed
wij) : AV put on ; P ins. oure, om. rest of verse ; carnis : EV
LV of fleisch : AV for flesh ; cur am : EV cure, or bisynesse :
LV bisynesse : AV provision ; feceritis : EV LV do : AV make ;
in desideriis : EV LV in desiris : AV to fulfil the lusts thereof.
14. 1—5 Notes 121
C. I. 240 Nu is tima us of slsepe to arisen ne ; ure hal is
gehendre J)onne we gelyfdon. Seo niht gewat, and se daeg
genealShte ; uton awurpan 6eostra weorc, and beon ymb-
scrydde mid leohtes wgepnum, swa J)set we on dsege arwurdlice
faron ; na on ofereEtum and druncennyssum, na on forliger-
beddum and unclgennyssum, na on geflite and andan ; ac
beo6 ymbscrydde J)urh Drib ten H^land Crist.
14. I. AV ins. him that is ; injirmum : EV LV sijk man :
AV weak ; autem : EV forsothe : LV AV but ; fide : EV LV
bileue : AV faith ; assumite : EV LV take : AV receive ; in :
EV LV in : AV to ; disceptationibus : EV deceptaciouns, or
dispeticiouns : LV demyngis : AV disputations ; cogitationum :
EV LV of thou5tis : AV doubtful.
2. alius : EV LV another : AV one ; enim : EV sothH :
LV AV for ; credit : EV AV beHeveth : LV leueth ; se man-
ducare : EV himsilf for to ete : LV AV that he may eat ;
AV ins. another ; qui : EV LV that : AV who ; autem : EV
forsoth : LV but : AV om. ; infirmus : EV syk, or vnstedefast :
LV sijk : AV weak ; olus : EV wortis or potage : LV wortis :
AV herbs.
3. is spernai : EV LV he dispise : AV let him despise ;
manducantem : EV the man etynge : LV AV him that eateth ;
qui : EV LV that : AV which ; manducantem : EV the man
etynge : LV AV him that eateth ; judicet : EV LV deme :
AV judge ; enim : EV sothli : LV AV for ; assumpsit : EV
hath takyn : LV hath take to hym : AV hath received. C.
I. 45 Se pe faestan wille, ne tSle he no 5one \>e ete.
4. judicas : EV LV demest : AV judgest ; alienum :
EV anothir : LV anothris : AV another man's ; domino ;
EV LV lord : AV master ; sua : EV LV his : AV his own ;
cadit: EV fallith doun : LV faUith fro hym: AV f alleth ;
stabit : EV LV schal stonde : AV shall be holden up ; autem :
EV forsoth : LV but : AV yea ; potens : EV LV my3te : AV
able ; enim : EV forsoth : LV AV for ; statuere : EV to ordeyne
or make stedefast : LV to make parfit : AV to make stand.
5. nam : EV LV forwhi : AV om. ; alius : EV anothir :
LV oon : AV one man ; judical : EV LV demeth : AV esteem-
122 Notes 14. 6-12
eth ; diem inter diem : EV LV day bitwixe dai : AV one day
above another ; omnem : EV LV ech : AV every ; AV ins. alike ;
unusquisque : EV LV ech man : AV every man ; suo : EV LV
his : AV his own ; sensu : EV LV wit : AV mind ; abundet :
EV habunde, or be plenteuous : LV encrees : AV let be fully
persuaded.
6. sapit : EV sauerith, or vndirstondith : LV vnder-
stondith : AV regardeth ; sapit : EV LV vnderstondith : AV
regardeth ; AV ins. it ; AV ins. and he that regardeth not
the day, to the Lord he doth not regard it ; et: EV LV and :
AV om. ; gratias agit : EV LV doith thankyngis : AV giveth
thanks ; Deo : EV to the Lord : LV to God : AV God ; gratias
agit : EV LV doith thankyngis : AV giveth thanks ; Deo :
EV LV to God : AV God.
7. nemo: EV LV no man: AV none; enim: EV for-
soth : LV AV for.
8. enim : EV sothH : LV AV for ; LV AV ins. and ;
Domini : EV LV of the Lord : AV the Lord's.
9. in: EV in : LV for : AV to ; hoc : EV LV this thing :
AV this end ; enim : EV sothH : LV forwhi : AV for ; mortuus
est : EV is deed : LV was deed : AV died ; AV ins. both ;
resurrexit : EV LV roos a5en : AV rose ; AV ins. and revived ;
et . . et: EV and . . and : LV AV both . . and ; mortuorum : EV
AV dead : LV deed men ; vivorum : EV LV quyke : AV living ;
dominetur : EV LV be Lord : AV might be Lord.
10. autem : EV forsothe : LV AV but ; quid : EV LV
what : AV why ; judicas : EV LV demest : AV dost judge ;
spernis : EV LV dispisist : AV dost set at nought ; tribunal :
EV LV trone: AV judgment seat. C. i. 241 Ealle we
sceolon standan aefter 5isum life aetforan Cristes domsetle.
11. AV ins. as ; quoniam : EV LV for : AV om. ; flecte-
tur : EV LV schal be bowid : AV shall bow ; omne : EV LV
ech : AV every ; omnis : EV LV ech : AV every ; confitebitur :
EV LV schal knouleche : AV shall confess.
12. itaque: EV and so: LV therfor : AV so then ;
unusquisque : EV LV ech : AV every one ; pro : EV LV for :
AV of ; rationem : EV LV resoun : AV account ; reddet : EV
LV schal 5elde : AV shall give.
14- 13-19 Notes 123
13. non amplius : EV LV no more : AV not any more ;
invicem : EV togidere, or ech othir : LV ech other : AV one
another ; judicemus : EV LV deme we : AV let us judge ;
hoc : EV LV this thing : AV this ; magis : EV LV more : AV
rather ; judicate : EV LV deme : AV judge ; ne ponatis : EV
LV that 3e putte not : AV that no man put ; ojfendiculum :
EV LV hirtyng : AV stumbHngblock ; scandalum : EV LV
sclaundre : AV occasion to fall ; fratri : EV LV to a brothir :
AV in his brother's way.
14. scio : EV LV woot : AV know ; confide : EV LV
triste : AV am persuaded ; in : EV LV in : AV by ; quia :
EV for : LV AV that ; AV ins. there ; commune : EV comune,
or vnclene : LV AV unclean ; per ipsum : EV LV bi hym :
AV of itself ; nisi : EV LV no but : AV but ; existimat : EV
LV demeth : AV esteemeth ; esse : EV for to be : LV AV to be.
15. enim : EV sothli : LV and : AV but ; propter : EV
LV for : AV with ; AV ins. thy ; contristatur : EV be maad
sory, or heuy in conscience : AV be maad sori in conscience :
AV be grieved ; secundum charitatem : EV LV aftir charite :
AV charitably ; noli perdere : EV LV nyle thou lese : AV
destroy not ; cibo : EV LV thorou5 thi mete : AV with thy
meat.
16. ergo : EV LV therfor : AV then ; blasphemetur :
EV be blasfemyd or dispisid : LV be blasfemed : AV let be
evil spoken of ; bonum : EV LV good thing : AV good ; nostrum :
EV LV oure : AV your.
17. enim: EV sothU : LV forwhi : AV for; regnum:
EV LV rewme : AV kingdom. C. 2. 80 Godes rice nis hyt
naSer ne mete ne drync ; S., p. 50 Godes riche nis naht mete
and drench, ac is rihtwisnesse, and sibsumnesse, and blisse
in 5e hali gaste.
18. enim : EV forsoth : LV and : AV for ; hoc : EV LV
this thing : AV these things ; placet : EV LV plesith : AV
is acceptable to ; probatus est : EV LV is proued : AV ap-
proved ; hominibus : EV LV to men : AV of men.
19. itaque : EV and so : LV AV therefore ; qucB : EV
LV tho thingis that : AV the things which ; pads : EV LV
of peace : AV for peace ; sunt : EV LV ben : AV make ; secte-
I
124 Notes 14. 20-15. I
mur : EV LV sue we : AV let us follow after ; qua csdi/i-
cationis sunt : EV tho thingis that ben of edificacioun, that
is, to bylde soulis to heuene : LV tho thingis that ben of
edificacioun : AV things wherewith may edify ; in invicem :
EV LV togidere : AV one . . another ; custodiamus : EV LV
kepe : AV om.
20. noli destruere : EV LV nyle thou distrie : AV
destroy not ; quidem : EV sothli : LV for : AV indeed ; munda :
EV LV clene : AV pure ; homini : EV LV to the man : AV for
that man ; qui : EV LV that : AV who ; per : EV LV bi :
AV with ; ofjendiculum : EV offendinge or sclaundre : LV
offendyng : AV offence.
21 . non . . non : EV LV not . . not : AV neither . . nor ;
manducare : EV for to ete : LV AV to eat ; et : EV LV and :
AV om. ; bibere : EV for to drynke : LV AV to drink ; neque :
EV LV nether : AV nor ; in quo : EV LV in what thing : AV
anything whereby ; offenditur : EV LV offendith : AV stum-
bleth ; scandalizatur : EV LV is sclaundrid : AV is offended ;
infirmatur : EV is maad syk, or vnstedefast : LV is maad
sijk : AV is made weak. C. i. 45 . . 58et hit ware g5d 6aet
mon foreode flSsc Qnd win for bisene his broSrum.
22. EV ins. that ; penes : EV LV anentis : AV to ; AV
ins. it ; heatus : EV LV blessid : AV happy ; judicat : EV dem-
eth, or dampneth : LV demeth : AV condemneth ; quod : EV
LV that : AV which ; probat : EV LV preueth : AV alloweth.
23. autem : EV forsoth : LV for : AV and ; discernit :
EV LV demeth : AV doubteth ; quia : EV LV for : AV be-
cause ; EV LV ins. it is ; AV ins. he eateth ; omne quod : EV
LV al thing that : AV whatsoever ; autem : EV forsoth : LV
and : AV for.
15. I. debemus: EV LV owen : AV ought; autem: EV
forsoth : LV but : AV then ; firmiores : EV LV saddere ; AV
that are strong ; imbecillitates : EV feblenesse : LV feblenesses :
AV infirmities ; infirmorum : EV syke men, or vnsadde in
feith ; LV sijke men : AV the weak ; sustinere : EV for to
susteyne or here vp : LV to susteyne : AV to bear ; nobis :
EV LV to vssilf : AV ourselves ; placere : EV LV plese : AV to
15-2-9 Notes 125
please. C. i. 241 We strange sceolon beran Qiera unstr^ngra
byrQene.
2. unusquisque : EV LVech : AV every one ; proximo :
EV LV to nei3bore : AV neighbor ; piaceat : EV LV plese :
AV let please ; in : EV into : LV in : AV for ; AV ins. his.
3. etenim : EV and forsoth : LV for : AV for even ;
sihi: EV LV to hymsilf: AV himself; sed: EV AV but:
LV om. ; improperia : EV reprouys, or schenschipis : LV
repreues : AV reproaches ; improperantium : EV men dis-
plesinge : LV men dispisynge : AV them that reproached.
4. qucecumque : EV LV whateuere : AV whatsoever ;
enim : EV forsothe ; LV AV for ; AV ins. aforetime ; ad :
EV LV to : AV for ; doctrinam : EV LV techynge : AV learn-
ing ; EV ins. thei ; LV ins. tho ; per : EV LV bi : AV through ;
haheamus : EV LV haue : AV might have.
5. autem : EV forsothe : LV but : AV now ; solatii :
EV solace or comfort : LV solace : AV consolation ; det :
EV LV 5yue : AV grant ; vobis : EV LV to 50U : AV you ;
idipsum sapere : EV for to vndirstonde the same thing : LV
to vndurstonde the same thing ; AV to be likeminded ; in
alterutrum : EV LV ech into othere : AV one toward another ;
secundum : EV LV aftir : AV according to.
6. unanimes : EV of 00 wille or witt : LV of o wille :
AV with one mind ; honorificetis : EV LV worschipe : AV
glorify ; et : EV LV and : AV even.
7. propter quod: EV LV for which thing: AV where-
fore ; suscipite : EV LV take : AV receive ; invicem : EV LV
togidere : AV one another ; ef : EV and : LV AV also ; suscepit :
EV LV took : AV received ; vos : EV LV 30U : AV us ; in :
EV LV into : AV to ; honorem : EV LV onour : AV glory.
8. enim : EV sothli : LV for : AV now ; fuisse : EV for
to haue be : LV AV that was ; ad confirmandas : EV for to
conferme : LV AV to confirm ; promissiones : EV LV bi-
heestis : AV promises ; AV ins. made ; patrum : EV LV of
fadris : AV unto the fathers.
9. genies : EV LV hethene men : AV Gentiles ; autem :
EV sothli : LV AV and ; super : EV vpon : LV AV for ; LV
ins. owen ; honor are : EV for to honoure : LV to onoure :
I2
126 Notes 15. 10-16
AV that might glorify ; AV ins. his ; propterea : EV LV ther-
for : AV for this cause ; confitehor : EV LV schal knovvl-
eche : AV will confess ; in : EV in : LV AV among ; gentihus :
EV LV hethene men : AV Gentiles ; Domine : EV LV Lord :
AV om. ; cantabo : EV LV schal synge : AV sing.
10. iferum : EV eftsoone : LV eft : AV again ; IcBtamini :
EV glade, or ioye : LV be glad : AV rejoice ; gentes : EV LV
hethene men : AV Gentiles.
11. iterum : EV eftsoone : LV eft : AV again ; laudate :
EV LV herie : AV praise ; gentes : EV LV hethene men : AV
Gentiles ; magnijicate : EV LV magnefie : AV laud ; populi :
EV LV puplis : AV people.
12. rursus : EV LV eft : AV again ; qui: EV LV that :
AV he that ; exsurget : EV AV shall rise : LV schal ryse vp ;
regere : EV for to goueme : LV to goueme : AV to reign over ;
gentes (twice) : EV LV hethene men : AV Gentiles ; sperabunt :
EV LV schulen hope : AV shall trust.
13. autem : EV forsoth : LV and : AV now ; repleat : EV
LV fulfille : AV fill ; gaudio : EV LV in ioye : AV with ; abund-
etis : EV habounde : LV encrees : AV may abound ; et : EV LV
and : AV om. ; virtute : EV LV (in) vertu : AV through power.
14. certus sum : EV LV am certeyn : AV am persuaded ;
autem : EV sotheh : LV AV and ; mei : EV LV om. : AV my ;
et : EV and : LV om. : AV also ; quoniam : EV for : LV AV
that ; et : EV and : LV AV also ; ipsi : EV 3ousilf ; LV AV
om. ; dilectione : EV LV loue : AV goodness ; EV ins. 5he ;
LV ins. and 5e ben ; repleti : EV fulfillid : LV AV filled ;
scientia : EV science, or kunnynge : LV kunnyng : AV knowl-
edge ; ita ut possitis : EV LV so that 56 moun : AV able also ;
alterutrum : EV LV ech other : AV one another ; monere :
EV LV moneste : AV to admonish.
15. audacius : EV more hardily : LV AV more boldly ;
autem : EV sotheli : LV and : AV nevertheless ; scripsi : EV
LV wroot : AV have written ; ex parte : EV of party : LV a
parti : AV in some sort ; in : EV LV into : AV in ; reducens :
EV a5en bryngjoige : LV bryngynge : AV putting ; propter :
EV LV for : AV because of.
16. sim : EV LV be : AV should be ; in : EV in : LV
15. 17-22 Notes 127
among : AV to ; sanctificans : E-V I halwinge : LV and Y
halewe : AV ministering ; fiat accepta : EV be maad acceptid ;
LV be acceptid : AV might be acceptable ; ohlatio : EV LV
offryng : AV offering up ; gentium : EV LV hethene men :
AV Gentiles ; et : EV LV and : AV om. ; sanctificata : EV LV
halewid : AV being sanctified ; in : EV LV in : AV by.
17. AV ins. whereof I may . . in those things which
pertain ; in : EV LV in : AV through.
18. enim : EV forsoth : LV AV for ; audeo : EV LV dar :
AV will dare ; aliquid : EV LV ony thing : AV any ; loqui :
EV LV speke : AV to speak of ; efficit : EV makith : LV doith :
AV hath wrought ; in ohedientiam : EV LV into obedience :
AV to make obedient ; gentium : EV LV of hethene men :
AV Gentiles ; verho : EV LV in word : AV by word ; factis :
EV LV dedis : AV deed.
19. m : EV LV in : AV through ; virtute : EV LV
vertu : AV mighty ; signorum : EV LV of tokenes : AV signs ;
prodigiorum : EV LV of grete wondris : AV wonders ; in :
EV LV in : AV by ; virtute : EV LV vertu : AV power ;
spiritus sancti : EV LV Hooli Goost : AV Spirit of God ; per
circuitum : EV by cumpas, or enuyroun : LV bi cumpas : AV
round about ; usque ad : EV til vnto : LV to : AV unto ;
LV ins. see ; repleverim : EV haue fulfillid : LV haue fillid :
AV have fully preached.
20. autem : EV forsoth : LV and : AV yea ; prcedicavi :
EV LV haue prechid : AV have strived to preach ; hoc : EV
LV this : AV om. ; alienum : EV otheris : LV anotheres :
AV another man's ; fundamentum : EV LV ground : AV
foundation ; cedificarem : EV LV bilde : AV should build.
21. EV LV ins. for; est annunciatum de eo : EV LV
it is teld of him : AV he was spoken of ; audierunt : EV LV
herd en : AV have heard.
22. propter quod : EV LV for which thing : AV for
which cause ; et : EV LV om. : AV also ; impediebar : EV LV
was lettid : AV have been hindered ; plurimum : EV LV ful
myche : AV much ; venire : EV for to come : LV to come ; AV
from coming ; et prohibitus sum usque adhuc : EV and I am
forbodyn til into 3it : LV and Y am lettid to this tyme : AV om.
128 Notes 15. 23—27
23. vero : EV forsoth : LV and : AV but ; ulterius :
EV LV ferthere : AV more ; non : EV LV not : AV no ; habens :
EV I hauynge : LV Y haue : AV having ; regionibus : EV LV
cuntrees : AV parts ; cupiditatem : EV couetyse : LV desire :
AV great desire ; autem : EV sothli : LV but : AV and ; habens :
EV AV having : LV Y haue ; veniendi : EV of coming : LV
AV to come ; ex rrndtis jam prcBcedentibus annis : EV of many
5eeris now goynge bifore : LV of many 5eris that ben passid :
AV these many years.
24. cum : EV LV whanne : AV whensoever ; proficisci
coepero : EV schal bygynne for to passe : LV bygynne to
passe : AV take my journey ; AV ins. I will come to you for ;
spero : EV LV hope : AV trust ; quod videam : EV LV that
Y schal se : AV to see ; prcsteriens : EV passinge forth : LV
in my goyng : AV in my journey ; a : EV LV of : AV by ;
deducar : EV LV Y schal be led : AV to be brought on my way ;
illuc : EV LV thidur : AV thitherward ; vobis fruitus fuero :
EV schal vsen 50U : LV vse 50U : AV be filled with your com-
pany ; ex parte : EV LV in parti : AV somewhat.
25. igitur : EV LV therfor : AV but ; proficiscar : EV
LV schal passe forth : AV go ; ministrare : EV for to mynystre :
LV AV to minister.
26. probaverunt : EV proueden : LV han assaied : AV
it hath pleased ; AV ins. them of ; enim : EV forsoth : LV AV
for ; collationem : EV coUacioun, or gedrynge of moneye :
LV 3ifte : AV contribution ; aliquam : EV LV sum : AV cer-
tain ; facere : EV for to make : LV AV to make ; in : EV into :
LV to : AV for ; pauperes : EV LV pore men : AV poor ;
sanctorum : EV LV of seyntis : AV saints ; qui : EV LV that :
AV which ; in : EV LV in : AV at.
27. placuit : EV LV pleside : AV hath pleased ; enim :
EV sothli : LV for : AV verily ; eis : EV LV to hem : AV them ;
eorum : EV LV of hem : AV their ; nam : EV forwhi : LV AV
for ; spiritualium : EV LV goostli thingis : AV spiritual
thingis ; participes : EV LV parteneris : AV partakers ; facti
sunt : EV LV ben maad : AV have been made ; gentiles :
EV LV hethene men : AV Gentiles ; debent : EV LV thei
owen : AV their duty is ; et: EV and : LV AV also ; car-
15- 28-i6. 2 Notes 129
nalihus : EV LV fleischli thingis : AV carnal things ; mini-
strare : EV for to mynistre : LV AV to minister.
28. hoc : EV LV this thing : AV this ; consummavero :
EV schal ende : LV haue endid : AV have performed ; assig-
navero : EV assigne : LV haue asigned : AV have sealed ;
eis : EV hem : LV AV to them ; proficiscar : EV LV schal
passe : AV will come.
29. scio : EV LV woot ; AV am sure ; autem : EV
forsoth : LV AV and ; veniens : EV LV comynge : AV when
I come ; in : EV LV into : AV in ; abundantia : EV habound-
aunce, or plente : LV abundaunce : AV fulness ; evangelii :
EV LV om. : AV gospel.
30. ergo : EV LV therfor : AV now ; per : EV LV bi :
AV for . . sake ; per : EV LV bi : AV for ; charitatem : EV
LV charite : AV love ; sancti : EV LV Hooli : AV om. ;
Spiritus : EV LV Goost : AV Spirit ; adjuvetis : EV LV helpe :
AV strive together with ; pro me : EV AV for me : LV om. ;
Deum : EV LV Lord : AV God.
31 . liberer : EV LV be delyuerid : AV may be deliv-
ered ; infidelihus : EV vntrewe, or vnfeithful, men : LV
vnfeithful men : AV them that do not beheve ; qui sunt :
EV LV that ben : AV om. ; obsequii : EV LV of seruyce :
AV service ; oblatio : EV LV offryng : AV om. ; AV ins.
which I have ; fiat : EV LV be : AV may be ; Sanctis : EV LV
to seyntis : AV of saints.
32. veniam : EV LV come : AV may come ; in : EV
LV in : AV with ; EV LV ins. that ; refrigerer : EV LV be
refreischid : AV may be refreshed.
33. autem : EV sothli : LV and : AV now.
16. I. autem : EV forsoth : LV and : AV om. ; EV ins.
britheren ; qu^ : EV that : LV AV which ; in ministerio : EV
LV in seruyce : AV servant ; qucB : EV LV that : AV which ;
in : EV in : LV AV at.
2. digne : EV LV worthili : AV as becometh ; Sanctis :
EV LV to seyntis : AV saints ; assistatis : EV stonde ny5,
or helpe : LV helpe : AV assist ; quocumque : EV LV what-
euere : AV whatsoever ; negotio : EV nede, or thing : LV
130 Notes 16. 3- 1 1
cause : AV business ; indiguerit : EV LV schal nede : AV
hath need ; etenim : EV forsoth : LV AV for ; quoque : EV
and : LV AV om. ; astitit : EV stood ny3, or helpide : LV
helpide : AV hath been a succourer ; multis : EV to many :
LV many men : AV of many ; mihi ipsi : EV to mesilf : LV
mysilf : AV of myself also.
3. salutate : EV saluwe, or greet : LV AV greet.
4. qui : EV the whiche : LV which : AV who ; anima :
EV soule, or lyf : LV AV hfe ; suas : EV LV her : AV their
own ; supposuerunt : EV LV vndurputtiden : AV have laid
down ; quihus : EV LV to whiche : AV unto whom ; solus :
EV LV aloone : AV only ; gratias ago : EV LV do thankyngis :
AV give thanks ; et : EV and : LV AV also ; gentium : EV
LV hethene men : AV Gentiles.
5. EV LV ins. grete 36 wel : AV ins. greet ; et : EV LV
and : AV likewise ; domesticam : EV homeli : LV meyneal :
AV that is in their house ; scdutate : EV LV grete wel : AV
salute ; dilectum : EV LV loued : AV well beloved ; mihi :
EV LV to me : AV my ; qui : EV LV that : AV who ; primi-
tivus : EV LV firste : AV firstfruits ; in : EV LV in : AV unto.
6. salutate : EV LV grete wel : AV greet ; qucs : EV LV
the whiche : AV who ; multum laboravit : EV LV hath trauelid
myche : AV bestowed much labor ; in : EV LV in : AV on.
7. salutate: EV greeteth wel: LV grete wel: AV
salute ; cognatos : EV LV cosyns : AV kinsmen ; concaptivos :
EV euene-caytifs, or prisoneris : LV euen-prisouneris : AV
fellow prisoners ; qui : EV the which : LV which : AV who ;
nobiles : EV LV noble : AV of note ; qui : EV the whiche :
LV w^hich : AV who ; et: EY LV and : AV also.
8. salutate : EV greeteth wel : LV grete wel : AV greet ;
dilectissimum : EV LV most dereworth : AV beloved ; mihi :
EV LV to me : AV my.
9. salutate : EV LV grete wel : AV salute ; dilectum :
EV loued : LV derlyng : AV beloved.
ID. salutate : EV LV grete wel : AV salute ; probum :
EV LV noble : AV approved.
II. salutate : EV LV grete wel : AV salute ; qui : ¥X
LV that : AV which ; domo : EV LV hous : AV household ;
i6. 12-19 Notes 131
salutate : EV LV grete wel : AV salute ; cognatum : EV LV
cosyn : AV kinsman ; salutate : EV greete we : LV grete wel :
AV greet ; Narcissi : EV LV Narciscies : AV of Narcissus ;
domo : EV LV hous : AV household ; qui : EV LV that : AV
which.
12. salutate : EV LV grete wel : AV salute ; qucs :
EV the which wymmen : LV which wymmen : AV who ;
laborant : EV LV trauelen : AV labor ; salutate : EV LV grete
wel : AV salute ; charissimam : EV LV most dereworthe
womman : AV beloved ; qua : EV LV that : AV which ;
labor avit : EV LV hath trauelid : AV laboured.
13. salutate : EV LV grete wel : AV salute.
14. salutate : EV LV grete wel : AV salute ; qui : EV
LV that : AV which.
15. salutate : EV L\' grete wel : AV salute ; qui : EV
LV that: AV which.
16. salutate : EV greetith wel : LV grete ^e wel : AV
salute ; invicem : EV LV togidere : AV one another ; in :
EV LV in : AV with ; oscula : EV LV coss : AV kiss ; salutant :
EV LV greten wel : AV salute ; omnes : EV LV alle : AV om.
17. rogo : EV LV preie : AV beseech; autem: EV
forsoth : LV but : AV now ; ut observetis : EV LV that 36
aspie : AV mark ; qui : EV LV that : AV which ; dissensiones :
EV LV discenciouns : AV divisions ; offendicula : EV hirt-
yngis, or sclaundris : LV hirtyngis : AV offences ; prater :
EV LV bisidis : AV contrary to ; quam : EV LV that : AV
which ; faciunt : EV LV make : AV cause ; declinate : EV
LV bo we awei : AV avoid ; ab : EV LV fro : AV om.
18. hujuscemodi : EV LV suche men : AV they that
are such ; enim : EV sothely : LV AV for ; Christo : EV LV to
Crist : AV Christ ; suo : EV LV her : AV their own ; ventri :
EV LV to wombe : AV belly ; dulces : EV LV swete : AV
good ; benedictiones : EV LV blessyngis : AV fair speeches ;
innocentium : EV LV innocent men : AV the simple.
19. enim : EV sothli : LV but : AV for ; in omnem
locum : EV LV into euery place : AV unto alj men ; divul-
gaia est : EV LV is pupphschid : AV is come abroad ; gaudeo :
EV ioye : LV haue ioye : AV am glad ; in vobis : EV LV in
132 Notes 16.20-27
30U : AV on your behalf ; AV ins. yet ; volo : EV LV wole :
AV would ; esse : EV for to be : LV to be : AV have ; in bono :
EV LV in good thing : AV unto that which is good ; in malo :
EV in yuel thing : LV in yuel : AV concerning evil. C. i. 45
Ic wille Qaet ge sien wise to gode, Qnd bilewite to yfele.
20. autem : EV forsothe : LV AV and ; confer at : EV
defoule : LV tredde : AV shall bruise ; velociter : EV LV
swifth : AV shortly ; AV ins. amen.
21. salutat: EV LV gretith wel : AV salute; adjutor:
EV LV helpere : AV workfellow ; EV LV ins. also ; cognati :
EV LV cosyns : AV kinsmen.
22. saluto : EV LV grete wel : AV salute ; Tertius : EV
the thridde : LV AV Tertius ; qui : EV LV that : AV who ;
scripsi : EV haue writyn : LV AV wrote ; LV AV ins. this.
23. salutat : EV LV gretith wel : AV saluteth ; hospes :
EV herborgere : LV AV host ; universa : EV LV al : AV whole ;
ecclesia : EV LV chirche : AV of church ; salutat : EV LV
gretith wel : AV saluteth ; arcarius : EV tresorer, or kepere :
LV tresorere : AV chamberlain.
24. LV AV ins. be.
25. autem : EV forsoth : LV and : AV now ; LV ins.
onour and glorie be ; potens : EV LV my5ti : AV of power ;
confirmare : EV LV conferme : AV stablish ; juxta : EV LV
bi : AV according to ; secundam : EV vp : LV bi : AV according
to ; temporibus cBternis : EV LV in tymes euerlastinge : AV
since the world began ; taciti : EV holdun stille, that is, not
schewid : LV holdun stylle : AV which was kept secret.
26. quod : EV the which mysterie : LV which mysterie :
AV but ; patef actum est : EV LV is maad opyn : AV is made
manifest ; secundum : EV vp : LV bi : AV according to ;
cBterni : EV LV withouten bigynnyng and endyng : A\'
everlasting ; ai : EV LV to : AV for ; in : EV LV in : AV to ;
gentibus : EV LV hethene men : AV nations ; EV LV ins.
the mysterie; cogniti : EV LV knowun : AV made known.
27. soli : EV LV aloone : AV only ; per : EV LV bi :
AV through ; cui honor ef : EV LV to whom onour and ;
AV om. ; LV AV ins. be ; in scecula saculorum : EV LV in-
to worldis of worldis : AV for ever.
LATIN-ENGLISH GLOSSARIAL INDEX
[Except proper names, co-ordinate conjunctions, and the nega-
tive won, every Latin word has been included in this Ust, and every
instance of its use recorded, with its equivalent in the later Wyc-
liffite version. Since the list is intended primarily to offer facilities
for the study of the EngUsh vocabulary, it has not been thought
necessary to insist upon rigid consistency, as in the case of parti-
ciples and infinitives translated by a clause ; nor to give other forms
of the Latin noun or adjective than the nominative singular, even
when the plural is used in a different meaning from the singular.
Head-words are given in strictly alphabetical order ; nouns, ad-
jectives, and participles in the nominative singular. Forms of
pronouns, in alphabetical order, are given under the head of the
nominative singular ; forms of verbs, including participles, under
the head of the infinitive. If, however, only a single form of a
given pronoun or verb occurs, it is placed among the head- words.
Variations in spelling are not recorded, except when the identity
of the word seems hidden.]
A, Ab: fro, 4. 24, 5. 9, 6. 4, 6. 7,
6. 9, 6. 18, 6. 22, 7. 2, 7. 3,
7. 6, 8. 2, 8. II, 8. 21, 8. 35,
8. 39, 9- 3. lo- 7. lo- 9. I5- I9.
15.31, 16.17; from, 5.14;
of, I. 7, I. 20, 3. 21, 10. 20,
11.26, 11.27, 12.21, 13. I,
15. 15, 15. 24.
Abba : abba, 8. 15.
Abbrevians: abreggynge, 9.28.
Abiiciamus : caste awei, 13. 12.
Abolita est : is don awey, 4.14.
Abominaris : wlatist, 2. 22.
Absconditum : hid, 2.29.
Absit: God forbede, 3.3, 3.6,
3. 31, 6. 2, 6. 15, 7. 7, 7. 13,
9. 14, II. I, II. II.
Absque: withouten, i. 31.
Abstulero : schal do waei, 11. 27.
Abundantia : abundaunce, 15. 29;
plente, 5. 17.
Abundare :
abundaret : schulde be plenteu-
ouse, 5. 20.
abundavii : hath aboundid, 3.
7, 5. 15 ; was plenteuouse,
5. 20.
abundet : be plenteuouse, 6. i ;
encrees, 14. 5.
abundetis : encrees, 15. 13.
Abyssus: helle, 10.7.
Acceptio : accepcioun, 2. 11.
Agcessus : ni^goyng-to, 5. 2.
Accipere :
accepimiis : han resseyued, i. 5,
5. II.
accepistis : han take, 8. 15.
accepit : took, 4. 11.
acceptus : accepted, 15. x 6, 15.
31; acceptith, 4.6; takun,
7-8, 7- II-
accipiens : [that-c\a.usQ) 5. 17.
134
Latin-English Glossarial Index
A ccusare :
accusabit : schal accuse, 8. 33.
accusans : (//lai-clause) 2. 15.
Acquiescunt : assenten, 2.8.
Acquirant: geten, 13.2.
Actus : dede, 12. 4.
Ad: at, 5. i; for, 11. 14; into,
6. ig ; (omitted) i. 11; on,
8. 34; to, I. 5. I. ID, I. 13.
2. 4, 3. 12, 3. 15, 3. 25, 3. 26,
4. 3, 4. 5, 4. 9, 4. II. 4. 22,
4. 23, 5. 13, 5. 14. 6. 16,
7. 10, 8. 18, 8. 31, 10. 1, 10.4,
10. 10, 10. 19, 10. 21, 12. 3,
15.2, 15.4, 15.8, 15.17,
15. 19, 15- 22, 15. 23, 15. 29,
15- 30. 15- 32, 16. 26.
A dducere :
adducam : schal lede, 10. 19.
adducit : ledith, 2.4.
AdhcBrens: drawynge to, 12.9.
Adhuc : 5it, 3. 7, 5. 8, 6. 2, 8. 22,
9. 19 ; (omitted) 5. 6 ; to this
tyme, i. 13, 15. 22.
Adjacet: lieth to, 7. 18, 7.21.
Adjutor : helper, 16. 3, 16. 9,
16. 21.
A djuvare :
adjuvat: helpith, 8.26.
adjuvetis : helpe, 15. 30.
Adoptio: adopcioun, 8. 15, 8. 23,
9. 4.
Adultera: auoutresse, 7.3.
A dulterabis : schalt do letcherie,
13- 9-
Adversus: a5ens, 8.33, 11. 2,
11. 18.
^dificarem : bilde, 15.20.
JEdificatio: edificacioun, 14.19,
15. 2.
^^mulari :
cemulandum: to folowe, 11. 14.
(smuleniur : sue, 11. 11.
JEmulatio : enuye, 10. 19, 13. 13;
loue, 10. 2.
.'Equitas : equyte, 9. 28.
Mstimari :
(sstimantur : ben demed, 9. 8.
CBstimati sunius : ben gessid,
8.36.
Mtevnus : euerlastynge, 2.7,
5. 21, 6. 22, 6. 23, 6. 25,
16. 25 ; withouten bigynnyng
and endyng, 16. 26.
Affectio: loue, i. 31.
Afficiant: punysche, 1.24.
Agere :
agebant : diden, 3.13.
agis : doist, 2.1.
agit : doith, 13. 4.
ago: do, 7. 15, 7. 19.
agunt : don, 1.32, 2.2, 2.3.
egissent: hadden don, 9. 11.
Aguntur: ben led, 8. 14.
Ait : seith, 15. 12.
aiunt : seien, 3.8.
Alienus: anothris, 14.4, 15.20.
Alioquin : ellis, 3. 6, 11. 6, 11. 22.
Aliquando: sum tyme, i. 10,
7. 9, II. 30.
Aliquis, aliquid : ony, H- 17;
onything, 9. 11, 15. 18 ; sum,
1.13, II. 14, 15.26; sum-
what, I. II.
Alius : another, 2. 21, 7. 3, 7. 23 ;
another man, 14. 2 ; noon
other, 8. 39 ; o . . anothere,
9. 21 ; one . . another, 14. 5 ;
other, 13. 9.
Alligata est: is bounden, 7.2.
Altarium: auter, 11. 3.
Alter: anothir man, 2.1; an-
other, 7. 4, 12. 5 ; one, 12. 5.
Alterutrum : ech other e, 15. 5,
15. 14.
Altitudo : hei3nesse, 1 1. 33 ; hei5th,
8. 39-
Altus, altum: h.i'^e thing, 11.20,
12. 16.
Amaritudo : bitternesse, 3.14.
A mbulare :
ambulamus : goen, 8. 4.
ambulant: wandren, 8. i.
ambulas : walkist, 14. 15.
ambulemus : walke, 6. 4 ; wan-
dre, 13. 13.
Amen: amen, 1.25, 9.5, 11.36,
15. 33, 16. 24. 16. 27.
Amissio : loss, 11. 15.
Amplius : more, 3. i, 14. 13.
An: or, 4.10, 8.35; whether,
2. 4, 3. 29, 6. 3, 7. I, 9- 21,
II. 2; whether . . or, 4. 9.
Anathema: departid, 9.3.
Latin-English Glossarial Index
135
Angelus : aungel, 8. 38.
Angusiia : angwisch, 2. 9, 8. 35.
Anima: lijf, 11. 3, 16.4; soule,
2. 9, 13- I-
Annuniiari :
annuntiatum est : is teld, 15. 21.
annuntiatur : is schewid, 1.8.
annuntietur : be teld, 9. 17.
Annus: Jeer, 4. 19, 15. 23.
^w^e: bifor, 3.18, 4.17, n. 4,
14.10, 16.7; tofore, 1.2.
A postolattis : office of apostle,
I- 5-
Apostolus: apostle, i. i, n. 13,
16. 7.
Apparere :
appareat: seme, 7. 13.
apparui : apperide, 10. 20.
Apprehenderunt : han gete, 9. 30.
Appvopinquavit: hath nei5ed,
13. 12.
Aptus : able, 9. 22.
Apud: anentis, 2. 11, 2. 13, 4. 2,
9. 14, 12. 16.
.(4 rfti/yamMy : demen, 3.28.
Arcarius : tresorere, 16.23.
Arena: grauel, 9.27.
Arma: armuris, 6. 13, 13. 12.
Ascendet: schal stie, 10.6.
Aspis : snake, 3. 13.
Assignavero: haue asigned, 15.28.
Assistatis: helpe, 16.2.
Assumere :
assumite : take, 14. i.
assumpsit: hath take, 14. 3.
Assumptio : takyng vp, 11. 15
Astitit: helpide, 16.2.
Audachis : more boldU, 15. 15.
Audere :
audeat : dar, 5. 7.
audeo : dar, 15. 18.
audet : is bold, 10. 20.
Audit e :
audi ant : here, 11. 8.
audient : schulen here, 10. 14.
audierunt : han herd, 10. 14 ;
herden, 10. 18, 15. 21.
Auditor: herer, 2. 13.
Auditus : heryng, 10.16, 10.17.
Auris : eer, 11. 8.
Aut: nether, i. 21 ; nether . .
ether, 9. 11 ; or, 2. 15, 3. i.
4. 13, 10. 7, 10. 14, II. 34,
11. 35, 14. 4, 14. 10, 14. 21.
Autem: and, i. 13, 3- I9. 3-22,
4. 4. 4. 23, 5. 3, 5- 4. 5- 5.
5. II, 5. 20, 6. 8, 6. 18, 6. 22,
7. 8, 7. 9. 7. 16, 7. 20, 8. 8,
8. 17, 8. 23, 8. 25, 8. 26, 8. 28,
8. 30, 9. 10, 10. 20, II. 6,
12. 5, 13. I, 13- 2, 14. 23,
15-9. 15- 13, 15- 14. 15- 15.
15. 20, 15. 29. 15- 33. 16. I,
16. 20, 16. 25 ; but, 2. 3, 2. 5,
2. 8, 2. 10, 2. 17, 2. 25, 3. 4,
3. 5, 3. 21, 4. 5, 5. 8. 5. 13,
5. 16, 5. 20, 6. 10, 6. II, 6. 17,
7. 2, 7. 3, 7. 6, 7. 10, 7. 14.
7. 17, 7. 18, 7. 23, 7. 25, 8. 6,
8. 9, 8. 13, 9. 6, 9- 13. 9- 27,
10. 6, 10. 10, 10. 17, 10. 21,
11. 7, 11.20, 11.22, 11.28,
11.30, 12.4, 13.3, 13-4.
13. 12, 14. I, 14. 2, 14. 4,
14. 10, 15. I, 15. 5, 15- 23,
16. 17, 16. 18 ; for, I. 17,
3. 4, 8. 10, 8. 24, 8. 27, 14. 23;
3he, 9.30; (omitted) 1.27,
6. 23, 8. 17, 10. 14, II. 17,
14. 5 ; therfor, 12. 6.
Avaritia: coueitise, 1.29.
Avertat : turne awei, 11.26.
Baptismum : baptym, 6. 4.
Baptizati sumus : ben baptisid,
6.3-
Barbarus : barberyn, i. 14.
Beatitudo : blessidnesse, 4. 6, 4. 9.
Beatus : blessid, 4. 7, 4. 8, 14. 22.
Bene : wel, 1 1. 20.
Benedicere :
benedicite : blesse, 12. 14.
benedictus : blessid, 9. 5.
benedictus est: is blessid, i. 25.
Benedictio: blessyng, 15-29,
16. 18.
Beneplacens : wel plesynge, 12. 2.
Benignitas : benygnyte, 2.4.
Bibere : drynke, 14.21.
Blasphemare :
blasphemamur : ben blasfemed,
3.8.
blasphematur : is blasfemed,
2. 24.
136
Latin-English Glossarial Index
Blasphemare :
blasphemetur : be blasfemed,
14. 16.
Bonitas: goodnesse, 2.4, 11.22.
Bonum : good, 7. 18, 8. 28, 9. 11,
12. 9, 12. 21, 13. 4, 14. 21,
15. 2 ; good man, 5. 7 ; good
thing, 2. 10, 3. 8, 3. 12, 7. 13,
7. 15, 7. 18, 7. 19, 7. 21, 10.
15, 12. 17, 13. 3, 14. 16, 16. 19.
Bonus : good, 2. 7, 7. 12, 7. 16,
II. 24, 12. 2, 13. 3.
Breviatus : breggid, 9. 28.
Cadere :
caderent : schulden falle doun,
II. II.
carfi^ : fallith, 14. 4.
ceciderunt : felden doun, 11. 22 ;
felden, 15. 3.
CcBcitas : blyndnesse, 11.25.
CcBcus : blynde man, 2. 19.
Cantabo : schal synge, 15.9.
Capiio : catchyng, 11. 9.
Captivans : makynge caitif, 7. 23.
Caput : heed, 12. 20.
Carbones : coUs, 12. 20.
Carnalis : fleischli, 7. 14;
fleischh thing, 15. 27.
Caro: fleisch, i. 3, 2. 28, 3. 20,
4. I, 6. 19, 7. 5, 7. 18, 7. 25,
8. I, 8. 3, 8. 4, 8. 5, 8. 6,
8. 7, 8. 8, 8. 9, 8. 12, 8. 13,
9- 3. 9- 5. 9- 8, II. 14, 13- 14.
14. 21.
Causa: cause, 13.4.
Causati sumus : han schewid bi
skile, 3. 9.
Centum : hundrid, 4. 19.
Certus : certeyn, 8. 38, 15. 14.
Cervix : necke, 16. 4.
Ceteri: othere, i. 13, 11. 7.
Charissimus : moost dere, 12.19;
most dereworthe, 11. 28,
16. 12.
Charitas : charite, 5. 5, 5. 8, 8. 35,
8. 39, 12. 10, 14. 15, 15. 30.
Ciba : fede, 12. 20.
Cibus : mete, 14. 15.
Circuitus : cumpas, 15. 19.
Circumcisio : circumcisioun, 2.25,
2. 26, 2. 27, 2. 28, 2. 29,
3. 1, 3. 30, 4. 9, 4. 10, 4. II.
4. 12, 15. 8.
Civitas : city, 16. 23.
Clamare :
clamamus : crien, 8. 15.
clamat : crieth, 9.27.
Caelum: heuene, i. 18, 10.6.
Cospero : bygynne, 15. 24.
Cogitatio : thou^t, i. 21, 2.15,
14. I.
Cognatus: cosyn, 9.3,16. 7, 16. 11,
16. 21.
Cognitio : knowyng, 3.20.
Cognominaris : art named, 2. 17.
Cognoscere :
cognitus : knowun, 16. 26.
cognoverunt : knewen, 3. 17.
cognovi : knew, 7. 7.
cognovissent : hadden knowe,
I. 21, I. 32.
cognovit: knewe, 10. 19, 11. 34.
Coheredes : eiris togidere, 8.17.
Collatio : ^ifte, 15. 26.
Coluerunt : herieden, 1.25.
Comessatio : superflu feest, 13. 13.
Commendare :
commendat: comende, 3.5;
comendith, 5. 8.
commendo : comende, 16. i.
Commune : vnclene, 14. 14.
Communicans : ^yuynge good,
12. 13.
Commutaverunt : chaungiden,
I. 25.
Compatimur : suffren togidere,
8.17.
Complantatus : plauntid togidere,
6.5.
Compunctio : compunccioun, 11.8.
Concaptivus : euen-prisouner, 16.7.
Conclusit : closide togidere, 11. 32.
Concubitus : hggyng-by, 9. 10.
Concupiscentia : coueytise, 7. 8 ;
coueitynge, 6. 12, 7. 7.
Concupisces : schalt coueyte, 7. 7,
13- 9-
Condelector : deUte togidere, 7. 22.
Condemnare :
condemnas : condempnest, 2. i.
condemnet : condempneth, 8.34.
Condemnatio : condempnacioun,
5- 16, 5- 18.
Latin-English Glossarial Index
^Z7
knoulechist, lo. 9.
schal knouleche,
schal knowleche,
Condignus : worthi, 8. 18.
Confessio : knowleching, 10. 10.
Confidere :
confidis : tristist, 2. 19.
confido : trist, 14. 14.
Confirm are : conferme, 16. 25.
confirmandas : to conferme,
15-8.
confirmandos : (/AflZ-clause)
I. II.
Confiteri :
confitearis :
confitebitur
14. II.
confitebor :
15- 9-
Conformari : be confourmyd, 12.2.
Conformis : lijk, 8. 29.
Confortatus est: was coumfortid,
4. 20.
Confundere :
confundetur : schal be confound-
id, 9. 33, ID. II.
confundit : confoundith, 5. 5.
Congeres : schalt gidere togidere,
12. 20.
Conglorificemur : ben glorified to-
gidere, 8. 17.
Conscientia : conscience, 2.15,
9- I. 13- 5-
Conseniire :
consentiens : consentynge, 12.16.
consentio : consente, 7. 16.
conseniiunt : consenten, 1.32.
Consepuiti sumus : ben togidere
biried, 6. 4.
Consequi :
consecuta est : hath getun, 11. 7.
consecuti estis : han gete, 11. 30.
consecutus : getynge, 9. 25.
consecutus est : hath getun,
II. 7.
consequantur : geten, 11. 31.
Consideravit : biheelde, 4. 19.
Consiliarius : counselour, 11.34.
Consolari : be coumfortid togid-
ere, I. 12.
Consolatio : coumfort, 15. 4.
Conspiciuntur : ben biholdun, i . 20.
Constituere :
constituentur : schulen be, 5. 19.
constituii sunt : ben maad, 5. 19.
Consummare :
consummans : makynge an end,
9. 28 ; {that-clause) 2. 27.
consummavero : haue endid,
15.28.
Contemnis : dispisist, 2.4.
Conteniio : strijf, i. 29, 2. 8, 13.13.
Conterat : tredde, 16. 20.
Contigit : hath feld, 11.25.
Continuus : contynuel, 9. 2.
Contra: a^ens, i. 26, 4. 18, 8. 31,
II. 24.
Contradicentes : a5enseide, 10.21.
Contristatur : be maad sori in
conscience, 14. 15.
Coniritio : sorewe, 3. 16.
Contumelia : dispit, 9. 21 ; wrong,
1. 24.
Contumeliosus : debater, 1.30.
Conveniunt : ben couenable, i. 28,
Cooperantur : worchen togidere,
8. 28.
Cor : herte, i. 21, i. 24, 2. 5, 2. 15,
2. 29, 5. 5, 6. 17, 8. 27, 9. 2,
10. I, 10. 6, 10. 8, 10. 9,
10. 10, 16. 18.
Coram : bifor, 3. 20, 12. 17, 14. 22.
Corpus : bodi, i. 24, 4. 19, 6. 6,
6. 12, 7. 4, 7. 24, 8. 10, 8. II,
8. 23, 12. I, 12. 4, 12. 5.
Corruptibilis : deedU, 1.23.
Corruptio : corrupcioun, 8.21.
Creator: creatour, 1.25.
Creatura : creature, 1.20, 1.25,
8. 19, 8. 20, 8. 21, 8. 22, 8. 39.
Credere :
credendo : bileuynge, 15.13.
credent: schulen bileue, 10. 14.
credens : bileuynge, 4. 11 ; {thai-
clause) I. 16, 4. 5, 4. 24,
10. 4, 10. 21.
crederis : bileuest, 10. 9.
crediderunt : bileueden, 3.3,
11. 31 ; han bileued, 10. 14.
credidistis : bileueden, 11.30.
credidit : bileued, 4. 3, 4. 18,
10. 16; thou hast bileued,
4. 17.
credimus : bileuen, 6. 8 ;
bileueden, 13. 11.
credit : schal bileue, 9. 33 ;
bileueth, 10. 11 ; leueth, 14.2.
138
Latin-English Glossarial Index
Credere :
credita sunt : weren bitakun,
3- 2.
creditur : bileueth, lo. lo.
credunt : bileuen, 2. 8, 3. 22.
Crucifixus est : is crucified, 6. 6.
Cubile : bed, 13. 13.
Cum : whanne, i. 21, i. 32, 2. 14,
2. 16, 3. 4, 4. 19, 5- 8, 5- 10.
5. 13, 6. 20, 7. 5, 7. 9, 9- II.
11. 17, II. 27, 13. II, 15. 24,
15. 28; while, 5. 6.
Cum : with, 6. 4, 6. 8, 7. 3, 8. 32,
12. 15, 12. 18, 15. 10, 15. 32,
15. 33, 16. 14, 16. 15, 16. 20,
16. 24.
Cunctus : alle, 16. 4, 16. 26.
Cupiditas : desire, 15. 23.
Cura : bisynesse, 13. 14.
Currens : rennynge, 9. 16.
Curvaverunt : han bowid, 11. 4.
Custodiare :
custodiamus : kepe, 14. 19.
custodiat : kepe, 2. 26.
Damnare :
damnatus est : is dampned,
14. 23.
damnavit: dampnede, 8.3.
Damnatio : dampnacioun, 3. 8,
8. I, 13. 2.
Dare :
da : 3yue, 12. 20.
dans : ^yuynge, 4. 20.
cfa^a es^ : is ^ouun, 12. 3, 12. 6,
15- 15-
daie : 5yue, 12. 19.
datus est : is ^ouun, 5. 5.
dedit : 3af, 11. 8, 11.35.
det: 3yue, 15. 5.
De : fro, i. 18, 7. 24, 13. ix ; of,
I. 3, 8. 3, II. I, 15. 14, 15. 21.
Debere :
debeatis : owe, 13. 8.
debemus : owen, 15. i.
debent : owen, 15. 27.
Debitor: dettour, i. 14, 8. 12,
15- 27-
Debitum : dette, 4. 4, 13. 7.
Declinare :
declinate : bowe awei, 16. 17.
declinaverunt : bowiden awey,
3. 12.
Deducere : lede doun, 10. 6.
deducar : schal be led, 15. 24.
Defendens : defendynge, 12. 19 ;
(;Aa/-clause) 2. 15.
Delibatio : a litil part of that that
is tasted, 11. 16.
Delictum: gilt, 5. 15, 5. 16, 5. 17,
5. 18, 5. 20, II. II, II. 12 ;
synne, 3. 25, 4. 25.
Descendef : schal go doun, 10. 7.
Desiderare :
desideret : desirith, 8. 27.
desidero : desire, i. 11.
Desiderium : desir, i. 24, 1.27,
13. 14.
Destruere : distrie, 14. 20.
destruatur : be distruyed, 6. 6.
destruimus : distruye, 3. 31.
Detinere :
detinebamur : weren holdun,
7.6,
detinent : withholden, i. 18.
Detractor: detractour, 1.30.
Dexter : ri5t half, 8. 34.
Dicer e : (/AaZ-clause)* 3. 8.
dicemus : schulen seie, 3. 5,
4. I, 6. I, 7. 7, 8. 31, 9. 14,
9. 30.
dicens: seiynge, 1.22.
diceret : seide, 7. 7.
dices: seist, 11. 19; schalt seie,
13- 9-
dicimus : seien, 4. 9.
dicis ; seist, 9. 19 ; techist, 2. 22.
dicit: seith, 4. 3, 4. 6, 9. 15,
9. 17, 9. 20, 9. 25, 10. 6,
10. 8, 10. II, 10. 16, 10. 19,
10. 20, 10. 21, II. 2, II. 4,
11. 9, 12.19, 14-11. 15- 10.
dice: seie, 3. 5, 6. 19, 9. i,
10. 18, 10. 19, II. I, II. II,
11. 13, 12. 3, 15. 8.
dictum est : is seid, 9. 26 ; was
seid, 4. 18, 9. 12.
dixeris : seie, 10. 6.
Didicistis : han lerned, 16.17.
Dies : dai, 2. 5, 2. 16, 8. 36, 10. 21,
II. 8, 13. 12, 13. 13, 14. 5.
14. 6.
Differens : dyuersynge, 12.6.
Diffidentia : vntrist, 4. 20.
Diffusa est: is spred abrood, 5. 5.
Latin-English Glossarial Index
139
Digne : worthili, i6. 2.
Dignus : worthi, 1.32.
Dilectio : loue, 12. 9, 13. 10, 15. 14.
Dilectissimus : most dereworth,
16. 8.
Diligere ;
dilectus : loued, 9.25, 16.5;
derlyng, i. 7, 16. 9.
dilexi : louede, 9. 13.
dilexit: louyde: 8.37.
diligatis : loue, 13.8.
diligens : louynge, 12. 10; (that-
clause) 8. 28.
diliges : schalt loue, 13.9.
diligit : loueth, 13. 8.
Diminutio : makyng lesse, 11. 12.
Disceptatio : demyng, 14. i.
Discernit : demeth, 14,23.
Dissensio : discencioun, 16.17.
Distinctio : departyng, 3. 22 ; dis-
tinccioun, 10. 12.
Dives : riche, 10. 12.
Divinitas : godhed, 1.20.
Divinus : Goddis, 11. 4.
Divisit: hath departid, 12.3.
Divities : richessis, 2.4, 9.23,
11. 12. II. 33.
Divulgata est: is pupplischid,
16. 19.
Docere :
doces : techist, 2. 21.
docet: techith, 12.7.
Doctrina: doctryne, 16. 17; tech-
yng, 6. 17, 12. 7, 15. 4.
Dolor : sorewe, 9. 2.
Dolose: gilefuli, 3.13.
Dolus : gile, i. 29.
Domesticus : meyneal, 16.5.
Dominari :
dominabitur : schal haue lord-
schip, 6. 9, 6. 14.
dominattir : hath lordschip, 7. i.
dominetur : be Lord, 14.9.
Dominus : God, 4. 8, 9. 29 ; Lord
(applied to God or Christ),
I. 4, I. 7, 4. 24, 5. I, 5. II,
5. 21, 6. II, 6. 23, 7. 25,
8- 39, 9- 28, 10. 9, 10. 12,
10. 13, 10. 16, II. 3, II. 34,
12. II, 12. 19, 13. 14, 14. 6,
14. 8, 14. II, 14. 14, 15. 6,
15. 9, 15. II, 15. 30, 16. 2,
16. 8, 16. II, 16. 12, 16. 13,
x6. 18, 16. 20, 16. 22, 16. 24 ;
lord (applied to man), 14. 4.
Dontus : hous, 16. 11.
Donabit: sjaf, 8.32.
Donatio : ^ift, 12. 6 ; ^yuyng, 5.17.
Donee: til that, 11.25.
Donum : 5ifte, 5. 15, 5. 16, 11. 29.
Dorsum: bak, 11. 10.
Dulcis : swete, 16. 18.
Duriiia: hardnesse, 2.5.
Dux : ledere, 2. 19.
Ebrietas : drunkenesse, 13.13.
Ecce : lo, 9. 33.
Ecclesia: chirche, 16. i, 16.4,
16. 5, 16. 16, 16. 23.
Efficit : doith, 15.18.
Effugies : schalt ascape, 2.3.
Effundenduni : schede, 3. 15.
Egent : han nede, 3.23.
Ego: Y, 3. 7, 7. 9, 7. 10, 7. 14,
7. 17, 7. 20, 7. 24, 7. 25,
9. 3, 10. 19, II. I, II. 3,
II. 13, II. 19, 12. 19, 14. II,
16. 4, 16. 22.
me : me, i. 15, 7. 8, 7. 11, 7. 17,
7. 18, 7. 20, 7. 23, 7. 24, 8. 2,
9. 20, 10. 10, 10. 20, II. 27,
15. 3, 15. 18, 15. 30, 16. 7;
(omitted) 15. 30.
mihi : to me, 1.9, 7. 10, 7. 13,
7. 18, 7. 21, 9. I, 9. 2, 9. 19,
II. 4, 12. 3, 12. 19, 14. II,
15. 15, 16. 5, 16. 8.
Ego ipse: Y mysilf, 9. 3, 15. 14.
mihi it>si : mysilf, 16 2,
Ejusmodi: suche manere, 2.14.
Elatus : hi^ ouer mesure, i. 30.
Electio : chesjmg, 11. 5; elecci-
oun, 9. II, II. 7, II. 28.
Electus : chosun, 16. 13 ; chosun
man, 8. 33.
Eloquium : spekyng, 3.2.
Emortuus : ny^ deed, 4. 19.
Enim: and, 2. 2, 3. 3, 5. 6, 7. 14,
8. 16, 8. 18, 9. II, 9. 17,
9. 32, 10. 12, II. 29, II. 30,
14. 15, 14. 18 ; but, 6. 19,
8. 20, 8. 24, 8. 38, 10. 2,
II. 13, II. 25, 16. 19; but
and, 7. 18 ; for, i. 9, i. 11,
K
140
Latin-English Glossarial Index
I. 16, I. 17, I. 18, 1. 19, 1. 20,
1. 22, 2. I, 2. II, 2. 12, 2. 13,
2. 14, 2. 24, 2. 28, 3. 7, 3. 9,
3. 20, 3. 22, 3. 23. 3. 28, 4. 2.
4. 3,4.9,4.13,4.14,4.15,5.7,
5. 10, 5. 13, 5. 15, 5. 17, 5.19,
6. 2, 6. 4, 6. 5, 6. 7, 6. 10,
6. 14, 6. 20, 6. 23, 7. I, 7. 5,
7. 8, 7. 15, 7. 19, 7. 22, 8. 2,
8. 5, 8. 7, 8. 13, 8. 14, 8. 15,
9. 3, 9. 6, 9- 15. 9- 19, lo- 3.
10. 4, 10. 5, 10 .10, 10. 13,
10. 16, II. 15, II. 21, II. 23,
11. 32, 12. 3, 12. 4, 12. 19,
12. 20, 13. I, 13. 4, 13. 6,
13. 8, 13. II, 14. 2, 14. 3,
14. 4, 14. 6, 14. 7, 14. 8,
14. 10, 14. II, 15. 4, 15. 8,
15. 18, 15. 26, 15. 27, 16. 18;
forsothe, 9. 28 ; forwhi, 9. 9,
10. II, II. 34, 14. 9, 14. 17 ;
(omitted) 13 6.
Epistola: epistle, 16.22.
Ergo: thanne, 2. 21, 3. i, 3. 9,
3. 27, 4. I, 4. 9. 4- 10. 7- 13.
8. 31- 8. 35, 10. 14, II. 7;
thertor, 3. 31, 5. i, 6. i, 6. 12,
6. 15, 6. 21, 7. 7, 8. I, 8. 12,
9. 14, 9. 18, 9. 30, 10. 17,
11. I, II. 5, II. II, II. 19,
11. 22, 13. 7, 13. 10, 13. 12,
14. 8, 14. 13, 14. 16, 15. 30.
EHpiat: schal deh^uere, 11.26.
Error: errour, 1.27.
Erubescere :
erubescitis: schamen, 6.21.
erubesco : schame, i. 16.
Eruditor : techere, 2.20.
Esca: mete, 14.17, 14.20.
Esse: be, 2. 19, 6. 11, 7. 10, 9. 3,
12. 16, 14. 14; ben, 3. 10;
(^^fl/-clause) I. 22, 3. 9, 16. 19.
erant : weren, 7.5.
erat: was, 5. 13, 7. 10, 8. 3.
erimus : schulen be, 5. 9, 5. 10,
6.5.
eris : schalt be, 10. 9.
erit : schal be, 4. 18, 9. 9, 9. 26,
10. 13, 15. 12.
es : art, 2. i, 2. 27, 9. 20, 14. 4.
essemus : weren, 5. 6, 5. 8, 5. 10,
7- 5-
Esse :
esses : were, 11. 17.
essei : schuld be, 4. 13; was,
4- 19. 5- 13-
essetis : weren, 6. 20.
est: be, 11. 16, 13.9; is, 1.9,
I. 12, I. 15, I. 16, I. 19,
1. 26, 2. 2, 2. II, 2. 28, 2. 29,
3. I, 3. 4, 3. 5, 3. 8, 3. 10,
3. II, 3. 12, 3. 13, 3. 14,
3. 18, 3. 22, 3. 24, 3. 26, 3. 27.
3. 30, 4. II, 4. 12, 4. 15, 4.16.
4. 21, 5. 14, 6. 21, 7. 2, 7. 7,
7. 13, 7. 14, 7. i6, 7. 18,
7. 23, 8. I, 8. 5, 8. 6, 8. 7,
8. 9, 8. 10, 8. 24, 8. 34, 8. 39,
9. 2, 9. 4, 9. 5, 9- 8, 9- 9.
9. 16, 9. 30, 10. 5, 10. 6,
10. 7, 10. 8, 10. 12, II. 6,
11. 15, II. 23, 12. 18, 13. I,
13. 4, 13. 10, 13. II, 14. 2,
14. 4, 14. 14, 14. 17, 14. 20,
14. 21, 14. 23, 16. I, 16. 5,
16.25; is maad, 11. 11;
(omitted) 2. 27, 3. 11.
estis : ben, i. 15, 6. 14, 6. 16,
8. 9. 15- 14-
fuerit : be, 7.3; schal be, 9. 27.
fuerunt: weren, 16.7.
fuisse : was, 15.8.
fuissemus : hadden be, 9. 29.
fuistis : weren, 6. 17, 6. 20.
fuit : as, 11. 34.
sim : be. 15. 16.
sint : mowe be, i. 20.
sis : be, 2. 25.
sit: be, 3. 26, 4. 11, 4. 12, 4. 16,
7. 3, 8. 29, 15. 33 ; is, 12. 2.
sitis : be, 11.25; ben, 7.4.
swm : am, i. 14, 7. 14, 8. 38,
11. I, II. 13, 15. 14.
sumus : ben, 6. 15, 8. 12, 8. 16,
12. 5, 14. 8.
sunt: ben, 1.7, 1.32, 2.8,
2. 13, 2. 14, 2. 19, 3. 19,
4. 12, 4. 14, 4. 17, 8. I, 8. 5,
8. 8, 8. 14, 8. 18, 9. 3, 9. 4,
9- 6, 9. 7, 9. 8, II. 12, II. 29,
II. 33, II. 36, 12. 3, 13. I,
13- 3. 13- 6, 14- 19. 14- 20,
15. 26. 15. 27, 15. 31, 16. 7,
16. 10, 16. II, 16. 14, 16. 15.
Latin-English Glossarial Index
141
Esurierit: hungrith, 12.20.
Etenim : for, 15. 3, 16. 2.
Etiam : also, i. 32, 4. 9, 4. 20,
5. 14.6. 8, 8. 32,9- 24, 12. 17.
13. 5 ; and, 8. 34 ; (omitted)
2. 15.
Evacuabit : hath auoidid, 3.3.
Evangelium : Crist, 15.29; gos-
pel, I. I, I. 9, I. 16, 2. 16,
ID. 16, II. 28, 15. x6, 15. 19,
15. 20, 16. 25 ; (omitted)
15. 29.
Evangelizare : preche the gospel,
1. 15-
evangelizans: {that-clause)io. 15.
Evanuerunt : vanyschiden, i. 21.
Ex: a, 11.25, 15- 15; bi, 3.30;
fro, 6.9, 7.4; in, 15.24;
of, I. 3, I. 4, I. 17, 2. 8, 2. 27,
2. 29, 3. 20, 3. 26, 4. 2, 4. 12,
2. 29, 3. 20, 3. 26, 4. 2, 4. 12,
4. 14, 4. 16, 5. I, 5. 16, 6. 13,
6- 17, 9- 5, 9- 6, 9. 10, 9. 12,
9. 21, 9. 24, 9. 30, 9. 32,
10. 5, lo. 6, 10. 17, II. I,
11. 6, II. 14, II. 15, II. 17,
II. 24, II. 26, II. 36, 12. 18,
13- 3. 14- 23. 15- 23, 16. II ;
(omitted) 11. 25.
Exarseruni: brenneden, 1.27.
ExccBcati sunt : ben blyndid,
II. 7.
Excidere :
excideris : schalt be kit doun,
II. 22.
excisus cs : art kit doun,
II. 24.
Exciderit : hath falle doun, 9.6.
Excitavi : haue stirid, 9. 17.
Exclusa est : is excludid, 3. 27.
Exhibere :
exhibeatis : 5yue, 6. 13, 12. i.
exhibete: 3yue, 6.13, 6.19.
exhibetis : ^yuen, 6. 16.
exhibuistis : han ^ouun, 6. 19.
Exhortari :
exhortando ; monestyng, 12.8.
exhortatur: stirith softli, 12.8.
Exinanitus est : is distried, 4. 14.
Existimare :
existimas : gessist, 2.3.
existimat : demeth, 14. 14.
Existimare :
existimate : dapie, 6. 11.
existimo : deme, 8. 18.
Exivit: wente out, 10. 18.
Expandi: strei3te out, 10.21.
Expectare :
expectamus : abiden. 8. 25.
expectans : abidynge, 8.23.
expectat: abidith, 8. 19.
Expectatio: abidyng, 8.19.
Exurget: schal rise vp, 15. 12.
Facere: do, 4.21, 7.21; make,
9. 21, 9. 22, 15. 26.
fac : do, 13. 3.
faciam: make, 11. 14.
faciamus : do, 3. 8.
faciant : do, i. 28.
faciat : doith, 3. 12.
faciens : doer, 1.32; doynge,
12. 20.
faciei : schal make, 9. 28.
facio : do, 7. 15, 7. 16, 7. 19,
7. 20 ; make, i. 9.
fads: doist, 2.3, 2.22.
faciunt: don, i. 32, 2.14;
maken, 16. 17.
facta est : is maad, 2. 25.
facta sunt: been maad, 1.20.
factcB sunt: ben maad, 11. 5.
facti essemus : hadden be maad,
9. 29.
facti estis : ben maad, 6. 18.
facti sumus : ben maad, 6. 5,
8. 24.
facti sunt : ben maad, 3. 12,
15. 27 ; weren maad, i. 22.
factum est: is maad, 7. 13.
factus : maad, 6. 22.
factus es : art maad, 11. 17.
factus est: is maad, i. 3.
feceris : doist, 13. 4.
fecerit : schal do, 10. 5.
feceritis : do, 13. 14.
fecisti : hast maad, 9. 20.
fiat: be, 15.16, 15.31; be
maad, 3. 19, 11. 9 ; (omitted)
7- 13-
fient: schulen be maad, 9.27.
fieret: schulde be maad, 4. 18,
II. 26.
K2
142
Latin-English Glossarial Index-
Facer e :
fieri : be don, 12. 18 ; be maad,
8. 29.
fit: is maad, 10. i, 10. 10.
Factor: doer, 2. 13.
Factum: dede, 8.13, 15.18;
dedis doyng, 3. 27.
Falsus : fals, 13.9-
Fames : hungur, 8. 35.
Fere : almost, 4. 19.
Fert : 5yueth, 4. 6.
Fervens : feruent, 12. 11.
Fides : bileue, 4. 19, 4. 20, 10. 6,
10. 8, 14. I ; feith, i. 5, i. 8,
I. 12, I. 17, 3. 3, 3. 22, 3. 25,
3. 26, 3. 27, 3. 28 3. 30,
3. 31, 4. 5, 4.9. 4- II. 4- 12,
4. 13, 4. 14, 4. 16, 4. 20, 5. I,
5. 2, 9. 30, 9. 32, 10. 8, 10. 17,
11. 20, 12. 3, 12. 6, 14. 22,
14. 23, 16. 26.
Figmentum : maad thing, 9. 20.
Figulus : potter, 9.21.
Filius : child, 5. 2 ; (omitted)
9. 27 ; sone, i. 3, i. 4, i. 9.
5. ID, 8. 3, 8. 14, 8. 15, 8. 16,
8. 17, 8. 19, 8. 21, 8. 23, 8. 29,
8. 32. 9. 4. 9- 7. 9- 8, 9- 9,
9. 26.
Finis : end, 6. 21, 6. 22, 10. 4,
10. 18.
Finxit : made, 9. 20.
Firmior : saddere, 15. i.
Firmus : stable, 4. 16.
Flectetur : schal be bowid, 14. 11.
Flere : wepe, 12. 15.
flens: {t}iat-c\.a.\xse) 12.15.
Fosdus : boond of pees, i. 31.
Foemina: womman, 1.26, 1.27.
Forma: foorme, 2.20,6.17; lic-
nesse, 5. 14.
Fornicatio : fornycacioun, 1.29.
Forsitan : perauenture, 5. 7.
Forte: perauenture, 11. 21.
Fortitudo : strengthe, 8. 38.
Fracti sunt: ben brokun, 11. 17,
11. 19, II. 20.
Frater : brother, i. 13, 7. i, 7. 4,
8. 12, 8. 29, 9. 3, 10. I, 11.25,
12. I, 14. 10, 14. 13, 14. 15,
14. 21, 15. 14, 15. 15. 15. 30,
16. 14, 16. 17, 16. 23.
Fraternitas : britherhod, 12. 10.
Fructificare :
fructificarent : to here fruyt,
7- 5-
fructificemus : ^e bere fruyt,
7. 4.
Fructus : fruyt, i. 13, 6. 21, 6. 22,
15-28.
Fruitus fuero: vse, 15. 24.
Fundamentum : ground, 15. 20.
Furari :
furaberis : schalt stele, 13.9.
furandum : (that-clanse) 2.21.
furaris : stehst, 2.21.
Futurus : Crist tocomynge, 5. 14 ;
thingis to comynge, 8. 38 ;
to comynge, 8. 18.
Gaudere: ioye, 12. 15.
ens : ioiynge, 12. 12.
(iAai-clause) 12. 15.
eo : haue ioye, 16. 19.
Gaudium : ioye, 14. 17, 15. 13,
15- 32.
Gemimus : sorewen, 8. 23.
Gemitus : sorewyng, 8. 26.
Gens : folc, i. 5, i. 13, 4. 17, 4. 18,
10. 19 ; Gentes : hethene men,
2. 14, 2. 24, 3. 29, 9. 24.
9. 30, II. II, II. 12, II. 13,
11. 25, 15. 9- 15- 10, 15- II.
15. 12, 15. 16, 15. 18, 16. 4,
16. 26.
Gentiles: hethene men, 15.27.
Genu: kne, 11.4,14.11.
Gladius: swerd, 8.35, 13.4.
Gloria: glorie, i. 23, 2. 7, 2. 10,
3- 7. 3- 23. 4- 2, 4- 20, 5. 2,
6. 4, 8. 18, 8. 21, 9. 4, 9. 23,
II. 36, 15. 17, 16. 27.
Gloriari : haue glorie, 11. 18.
gloriamur : glorien, 5. 3, 5. 11 ;
han glorie, 5. 2.
gloriaris : gloriest, 11. 18; hast
glorie, 2. 17, 2. 23.
Gloriatio : gloriyng, 3. 27.
Glorificare :
glorificaverunt : glorifieden,
I. 21.
glorificavit : glorifiede, 8.30.
Gratia: grace, i. 5, i. 7, i. 11,
3. 24, 4. 4, 4. 5. 4- 16. 5- 2,
Latin-English Glossarial Index
143
5. 15. 5. 16, 5. 17, 5. 20,
5. 21, 6. I, 6. 14, 6. 15, 6. 23,
7. 25, II. 5, II. 6, 12. 3, 12. 6,
15. 15, 16. 20, 16. 24.
Gratias agere :
gratias : Y thanke, 6. 17.
gratias agit : doith thankyngis,
14. 6.
gratias ago : do thankyngis, i . 8,
16. 4.
gratias egerunt : diden thank-
yngis, I. 21.
Gratis : freli, 3. 24.
Guttur : throte, 3. 13.
Habere: (that-clause) 1.28.
habe : haue, 14, 22.
habeam : haue, i. 10, i. 13.
kabeamus : haue, 5. i, 15- 4-
habebis : schalt haue, 13.3.
habemus : han, 5. 2, 12. 4.
habens : hadde, 9. 10; haue ^e,
12. 18; hauynge, 2. 14; {that-
clause) 2.20, 8.23, 12.6;
Y haue, 15, 23.
habent : han, 2. 14, 10. 2, 12. 4.
habeo : haue, 15. 17.
habes : hast, 14. 22.
habet: hath, 4. 2, 8. 9, 9. 21.
habetis : han, 6. 22.
habui [odio] : hatide, 9. 13.
habuistis : hadden, 6.21.
Habitat: dweUith, 7.17, 7.18,
7. 20, 8. 9, 8. II.
Hcssitavit : doutide, 4. 20.
Heres : eir, 4. 13, 4. 14, 8. 17.
Hie : this, 8. 9.
heec : this, 4.9; these thingis,
8.31-
hi : (omitted) 9. 8.
his : these, 8. 37, 15. 22.
hoc : (omitted) 2. 3, 7. 15 ; that,
7.18, 10.7; thilke, 7.19;
this, 3. 26, 7. 10, 9. 9, 10. 8,
II. 5, II. 7, 11.25, II- 27,
13. 9, 13. 10, 13. II, 15. 20;
this thing, 6. 6, 9. 17, 12. 20,
14. 9, 14. 13, 14. 18, 15. 28.
has : hem, 8. 30.
huic : this, 12. 2.
hujus : this, 7. 24, 8. 18.
hunc : this, 3.6, 5.12, 15.28.
Hilaritas: gladnesse, 12.8.
Hoc ipsum: this thing, 9.17;
this same thing, 13. 6.
Hodiernus (dies) : this dai, 11. 8.
Homicidium: mansleyng, 1.29.
Homo: man, i. 18, 1.23, 2.1,
2. 3, 2. 9, 2. 16, 2. 29, 3. 4,
3. 5, 3. 28. 4. 6, 5. 12, 5. 15,
5. 18, 5. 19, 6. 6, 7. I, 7. 22,
7. 24, 9. 20, 10. 5, 12. 17,
12. 18, 14. 18, 14. 20.
Honeste: onestU, 13.13.
Honor: honour, 2. 7, 2. 10, 9. 21,
13- 7. 15- 7. i6- 27; to wor-
schipen, 12. 10.
Honorare : onoure, 15. 9.
Honorificare :
honorificabo : schal onoure,
II. 13.
honorificetis : worschipe, 15. 6.
Hora : our, 13. 11.
Hospes : oost, 16. 23.
Hospitalitas : hospitalite, 12.13.
Hostia: sacrifice, 12. i.
Hujuscemodi : suche men, 16. 18.
Humanus : that thing that is of
man, 6. 19.
Humilis : make thing, 12.16.
Ibi : there, 9. 26.
Idem : same, 9. 21, 10. 12. 12. 4;
same thing, 2. i.
Ideo : therfor, 4. 16, 4. 22, 13. 5,
13. 6.
Idipsum : same thing, 12. 16, 15. 5.
Idolum : maumet, 2. -z-z.
Igitur : thanne, 5.9; therfor,
2. 26, 5. 18, 7. 3, 7. 21, 7. 25,
9. 16, 15. 17, 15. 25, 15. 28,
16. 19.
Ignis : (omitted) 12. 20.
Ignominia: schenschipe, 1.26.
Ignorare : {that-c\a.\xse) i. 13,
11.25.
ignorans : vnknowynge, 10. 3.
ignoras : knowist not, 2. 4.
ignoratis : knowen not, 6. 3, 7. i.
Ille:
ilia : it, 8. 23, 13. 3 ; sche, 9. 10.
illi : on hym, 6. 9 ; thai, 11. 23 ;
to him, 4. 3, 4. 22, 4. 23,
II. 4, II. 35, 12. 20, 14. 14.
144
Latin-English Glossarial Index
Ille:
illis: hem, i. 19, 10. i, 11. 14,
II. 17, 16.17; tho thingis,
6. 21 ; to hem, i. 19, 2. 15,
3. 2, 4. II, 10. 2, II. 8, II. 9,
II. 27, 15. 27.
illius : his, 2. 26.
illo : hym, 3. 20, 6. 4, 8. 32 ; in
illo, therynne, 6. 2.
illorum : of hem, 3.3, 6.21,
II. II, II. 12, II. 30 ; to
hem, I. 19, 2. 15, 3. 2.
illos : hem, 1.24, 1.26, 1.28,
8. 30, II. II, II. 23.
illud : it, 7.17, 7.20; that,
7. II ; that thing, 7. 16, 7. 20;
thilke, 7. 15.
ilium : hym, 8. 32, 10. 9, 10. 11,
10. 12, 12. 20, 14. 3, 14. 4,
14. 15.
Illuc: thidur, 15.24.
Imago: ymage, 1.23, 8.29.
Imbecillitas : feblenesse, 15. i.
Immunditia: vnclennesse, 1.24,
6. 19.
Immutaverunt : chaungiden, i. 26.
Into : jhe, 8. 34 ; ^his, 3. 29.
Impediebar: was lettid, 15.22.
Impertiar: to parten, i. 11.
Impietas: vnpite, i. 18; wickid-
nesse, 11. 26.
Impius : wickid man, 4. 5, 5. 6.
Implere :
impleretur : were fulfilUd, 8. 4.
implevit : hath fulfilUd, 13
Impcenitens : vnrepentaunt, 2
Impossibilis : vnpossible, 8. 3
Improperans : dispisynge, 15
Improperiim : repreue, 15. 3.
Impudicitia : vnchastitee, 13. 13.
Imputare :
impuiabatur : was rettid, 5. 13.
imputabiiur : arettide, 4. 8.
imputatur : is arettid, 4. 4.
imputavit : arettide, 4. 8.
In : a5ens, 22, 9. 32 ; among,
1. 6, 8. 29, II. 17, 15. 9.
15. 16, 16. 7 ; at, 16. I ; bi,
2. 29, 12. 21 ; for, 13. 6, 14.9 ;
in, I. 2, I. 4, I. 5, I. 8, I. 9,
I. 10, I. II, I. 12, I. 13, I. 15,
I. 17, I. 18, I. 21, I. 24, 1.27,
1. 28, 2. I, 2. 5, 2. 12, 2. 15,
2. 16, 2. 17, 2. 19, 2. 20, 2.22,
2. 23, 2. 28, 2. 29. 3- 4. 3- 7.
3. 16. 3. 19. 3- 22, 3. 24, 3. 25,
3. 26, 4. 9, 4. 10, 4. II, 4. 12,
4.20,4.24, 5.2, 5.3, 5- 5. 5- 8.
5- 9. 5- 10. 5- II. 5- 12. 5- 13.
5.14,5. 15.5.17,6.1,6.2,6.3,
6. 4, 6. II, 6. 12, 6. 17, 6. 21,
6. 23, 7. I, 7. 5, 7. 6, 7. 8,
7. 17, 7. 18, 7. 20, 7. 23, 8. I,
8. 2, 8. 3, 8. 4, 8. 8, 8. 9,
8. 10, 8. II, 8. 15, 8. 18,
8. 20, 8. 37, 8. 39, 9. I, 9. 7.
9. 8, 9. 17, 9. 22, 9. 25, 9. 26,
9. 28, 9. 33, 10. 5, 10. 6,
10. 8, 10. 9, 10. II, 10. 12,
11. 2, II. 5, II. 22, II. 23,
11. 25, II. 32, II. 36, 12. 2,
12. 4, 12. 5, 12. 7, 12. 8,
12. 12, 13. 9, 13. 13, 13. 14,
14. I, 14. 5, 14. 14, 14. 17,
14. 18, 14. 21, 14. 22, 15. 2,
15. 12, 15. 13, 15. 16, 15. 17,
15. 19, 15. 23, 15. 26, 15. 27,
15- 30. 15- 31. 15- 32, 16. I,
16. 2, 16. 3, 16. 5, 16. 6,
16. 7, 16. 8, 16. 9, 16. 10,
16. II, 16. 12, 16. 13, 16. 16,
16.19, 16.22, 16.26; into,
I. I, I. 16, I. 17, I. 23, I. 24,
1. 25, I. 26, I. 27, I. 28, 2. 5,
2. 9, 2. 26, 3. 7, 3. 22, 4. 5,
4. 18, 5. 2, 5. 12, 5. 14, 5. 15,
5. 16, 5. 18, 5. 21, 6. 4, 6. 17,
6. 19. 6. 22, 8. 3, 8. 21, 8. 28,
9. 5, 9. 21, 9. 22, 9. 23, 9. 31,
10. I, 10. 6, 10. 7, 10. 14,
10. 18, 10. 19, II. 8, II. 9,
11. 22, II. 24, II. 31, II. 36,
13. 4, 15. 2, 15. 5, 15. 7,
15. 15, 15. 18, 15. 24, 15. 28,
15. 29, 16. 19, 16. 27 ; (omit-
ted) 10. 19, 14. 19; (phrases)
in manifesto : openli, 2 28 ; in
invicem: togidere, 14. 19; to,
I. 19, 2. 2,9. 17, 15.25, 15.26.
Incompositus : vnmanerli, i. 31.
Incomprehensibilis : incomprehen-
sible, II. 33.
Incorruptibilis : vncorruptible,
I. 23.
Latin-English Glossarial Index
145
Incorruptio : vncorrupcioun, 2. 7.
Incredulitas : vnbileue, 3. 3, 11.20,
II. 23, II. 30, II. 32.
Incurva : bowe down, 11. 10.
Indignatio : indignacioun, 2.8.
Indiguerit : schal nede, 16. 2.
Induere :
induamur : be clothid, 13. 12.
induitnini : be clothid, 13. 14.
Indurat : endurith, g. 18.
Inenarrabilis : that moun not be
teld out, 8. 26.
Inexcusabilis : not excusid, i .20 ;
vnexcusable, 2. i.
Infans : 3onge child, 2. 20.
Infelicitas : cursidnesse, 3. 16.
Infelix : vnceli, 7. 24.
Infert : bryngith in, 3.5.
Infidelis : vnfeithful man, 15. 31.
Infirmari :
infirmabatur : was sijk, 8. 3.
infirmatiir : is maad sijk, 14. 21.
informatus est : was maad vn-
stidfast, 4. 19.
Infirmitas : infirmyte, 8. 26 ; vn-
stidefastnesse, 6. 19.
Infirmus : sijk, 5.6, 14.2; sijk
man, 14. i, 15. i.
Ingemiscit: sorewith, 8.22.
Inhabitans: that dwellith, 8. 11.
Inhonaras : vnworschipist, 2. 23.
Inimicus : enemy, 5. 10, 8. 7,
II. 28, 12. 20.
Iniquitas : wickidnesse, i. 29, 2. 8,
3. 5, 4. 7, 6. 13, 6. 19, 9. 14.
Iniquus : wickid, 3.5.
Injustitia: vnri^twisnes, i. 18;
wickidnesse, i. 18.
Innocens : innocent man, 16. 18.
Inobedientia : inobedience, 5. 19.
Jnserere : sette in, 11.23.
inserar : be graffid in, 11. 19.
inserentur : schulen be set yn,
II. 23, II. 24.
insertus es : art graffid, 11. 27 ;
art set in, 11. 24.
Insipiens: vnwise, i. 21, i. 31,
ID. 19; vnwise man, i. 14,
2. 20.
Instans: bisy, 12.12; instantia,
present thingis, 8. 38.
Instauratur : is instorid, 13.9.
Instructus : lerud, 2.18.
Intelligere :
intellectus: (//mi-clause) 1.20.
intellexerunt : vndirstoden, i. 32.
intelligens : vndurstondynge,
3. II.
intelligent : schulen vndur-
stonde, 15. 21.
intelligo : vndurstonde, 7. 15.
Inter: among, 2.24, 12.3; by-
twixe, 2. 15, 14. 5.
Interior: ynnere, 7.22.
Interittts : deth, 9. 22.
Intermissio : cessyng, 1.9.
Interpellat: preieth, 8.34, 11. 2.
Interrogabant : axiden, 10.20.
Intra : withynne, 8. 23.
Intrare :
intraret: entride, 11.25.
intravit : entride, 5. 12.
Inutilis : vnprofitable, 3. 12.
Invenire :
invenio : fynde, 7. i8, 7. 21.
invenisse : (/Aa^-clause) 4. i.
inventum est : was foundun,
7. 10.
inventus sum : am foundun,
10. 20.
Inventor: fynder, 1.30.
Investigabilis : vnserchable, 11. 33.
Invicem : eche . . othere, 12. 10,
14. 13; (omitted) 2. 15; to-
gidere, i. 12, 12. 10, 12. 16,
13. 8, 14. 19, 15. 7, 16. 16 ;
in invicem, togidere, i. 27.
Invidia: enuye, 1.29.
Invisibilis : vnuysible thing, i. 20.
Invocare :
invocabunt : schulen inwardli
clepe, 10. 14.
invocant : inwardli clepen, 10.12.
invocaverit : schal inwardli clepe,
10. 13.
Ipse : he, 3. 26, 8. 29 ; ilke, 8. 16,
8. 26 ; mysilf, 7. 25, 9. 3.
ipsa : ilke, 8. 21 ; sche, 16. 2.
ipsi : to hym, 11. 36; (omitted)
15.14; thei, 2.14, 11.31,
13. 2 ; vssilf, 8. 23.
ipsius : his, 3. 24, 3. 25, 5. 9,
5. 10, 6. 3 ; of hym, i. 20,
3- 7. 5- 10.
146
Latin-Endish Glossarial Index
Ipse :
ipso : hym, 11. 36.
ipsorum : of hem, 2.15.
ipsum : him, 4. 23, 5. 9, 11. 36,
14. 14; (omitted) 9. 17.
/ffl : wraththe, i. 18, 2.5, 2.8,
3. 5, 4. 15, 5. 9. 9- 22, 10. 19,
12. 19, 13- 4. 13- 5-
Is : he, 14. 3.
ea: it, 10.5; tho, 4.17; tho
thingis, I. 20, I. 28, I. 32,
2. 3, 2. 14, 4. 17.
earn : her, 16. 2 ; it, 8. 20 ;
(omitted) i. 12 ; that, 6. 17.
ei : hir, 16. 2 ; hym, i. 3,
I. 9 ; to hym, 4. 4, 4. 5, 4. 18,
9. 12, 9. 20, 10. 14, II. 35,
13. 4, 14. 14, 16. 26; to that,
4. 16.
eis : hem, 16.14, 16.15; to
hem, 9. 26.
ejus: hir, 7.2, 7.3; his, 1.5,
I. 9, 2. 4, 2. 6, 2. 18, 3. 26,
4- 5, 4- 13. 5- 10. 6. 5, 6. 12,
8. 9, 9- 19. II- 33. II- 34.
12. 20, 15. 10, 16. 13, 16. 15 ;
of him, I. 20, 8. II ; of that
thing, 6. 16.
eo : him, 15. 21 ; it, i. 17 ;
that thing, 14. 22.
eorum : her i. 24, 3. 13, 3. 18,
II. 27, 15. 27, 16. 5 ; of hem,
I. 21, I. 26, 2. 19, 3. 13, 3. 15,
3. 16, 10. 18, II. 9, II. 10,
II. 12, II. 15, 15. 27 ; of tho
thingis, 15. 18; tho, i. 18.
eos : hem, 2. 2, 2. 3, 3. 9, 5. 14,
II. 22, 16. ID, 16. II, 16. 17.
eutn : hym, 3.22, 3.26, 4.5,
4. 24, 8. 20, 8. 37, 15. II.
15. 12 ; it, 9. 33 ; that, i. 26.
td : (omitted) 2. 27 ; that, i. 12,
9. 8, 10. 6.
a : thei, 11. 24 ; these, 8. 14, 9. 6.
iis : to hem, 2. 7, 2. 8, 3. 19,
4. 12, 8. I, 8. 28, 10. 20,
15. 27, 15. 28.
Iste :
istam : this, 5. 2.
isti : these, 11. 31.
Ita: so, I. 15, I. 20, 5. 12, 5. 15,
5. 16, 5. 19, 5. 21, 6. 4, 6. II,
6. 19, 7. 6, II. 31, 12. 5,
15. 14, 15. 19 ; so that, i. 15.
Itaque : and so, 7. 4 ; thanne,
9. 19; therfor, 7. 12, 12. i,
13. 2, 14. 12, 14. 19.
Iter : weie, i. 10.
Iterum : eft, 15.10, 15. 11 ; eft-
soone, 8. 15, 11. 23.
Jam : now, 6. 9, 7. 17, 11. 6, 13. 11,
14. 15 ; (omitted) 4. 19. 7. 20,
15- 23.
Judicare :
judicabit : schal deme, 2.16,
2. 27, 3. 6.
judicabuniur : schulen be demyd,
2. 12.
judicaris : art denied, 3. 4.
judicas : demest, 2. 1, 2. 3,
14. 4, 14. 10.
judical : demeth, 14.5, 14.22.
judicate : deme, 14. 13.
judicemus : deme, 14. 13.
judicet: deme, 14.3.
judicor : am demed, 3. 7.
Judicium : doom, 2. 2, 2. 3, 2. 5,
5. 16, II. 33.
Justificare :
justificabitur : schal be iusti-
fied, 3. 20.
justificabuntur : schulen be maad
iust, 2. 13.
justificans : iustifyynge, 3. 26.
justificari : be iustified, 3. 28.
justificat: iustifieth, 3. 30, 4. 5,
8.33-
justificatus : ben iustified, 3. 24;
iustified, 5. i, 5. 9.
justificatus est : is iustified, 4. 2,
6.7.
justificavit : iustifiede, 8. 30.
justificeris : be iustified, 3. 4.
Justiticatio : iustefiyng, 4. 25, 5.18,
8. 4, 8.10; iustificacioun,
5- 16.
Justitia : ri3twisnesse, i. 17, i. 32,
2. 26, 3. 5, 3. 21, 3. 22, 3. 25,
3. 26, 4. 3, 4. 5, 4. 6, 4. 9.
4. II, 4. 13, 4. 22, 4. 23, 5. 17,
5. 18, 5. 21, 6. 13, 6. 16, 6. 18,
6. 19, 6. 20, 9. 30, 9. 31, 10. 3,
10. 4, 10. 5, 10.6, 10. 10, 14. I 7-
Latin-English Glossarial Index
147
Justus : iust, 2. 13, 3. 8, 3. 10,
3. 26, 5. 19, 7. 12 ; iust man,
1. 17, 5. 7 ; ri5tful, 2. 5.
Juxta : bi, 16. 25.
Labium: lippe, 3.13.
Labor are :
laborant : trauelen, 16. 12.
laboravit : hath trauehd, 16. 6,
16. 12.
Lcstamini : be glad, 15. 10.
Lapis : stoon, 9. 32, 9. 33.
Laqueum: gryn, 11. 9.
Laudate : herie, 15. 11.
Laus : preisyng, 2. 29, 13. 3.
Legislatio : ^yuyng of the law, 9. 4.
Lex : lawe, 2. 12, 2. 13, 2. 14, 2. 15,
2. 17, 2. 18, 2. 20, 2. 23, 2. 25,
2. 26, 2. 27, 3. 19, 3. 20, 3. 21,
3. 27, 3. 28, 3. 31,4. 13, 4. 14,
4. 15, 4. 16, 5. 13, 5. 20,6. 14,
6. 15, 7. I, 7. 2, 7. 3, 7. 4,
7-5. 7-6,7-7. 7-8, 7-9. 7- 12,
7. 14, 7.16, 7. 21, 7. 22, 7. 23,
7. 25, 8. 2. 8. 3, 8. 4, 8. 7,
9.31, 10.4, 10.5, 13.8, 13. 10.
Liber : fre, 6. 20.
Liberare :
liberabit : schal delyuer, 7. 24.
liberabittir : schal be delyuered,
8. 21.
liber ata est : is delyuered, 7.3.
liberatus : delyuered, 6. 18, 6. 22.
liberavit : hath delyuerid, 8. 2.
liber er : be delj^uerid, 15.31.
Libertas : liberte, 8.21.
Lingua: tunge, 3. 13, 14. 11.
Littera : lettre, 2. 27, 2. 29, 7. 6.
Locus : place, 9. 26, 12. 19, 15. 23,
16. 19.
Longanimiias : long abidyng, 2. 4.
Loqui : speke, 15. 18.
loquitur: spekith, 3.19.
loquor : speke, 7. i.
Lumen : li^t, 2- 19.
Lutum: cley, 9.21.
Z.M;»r : hjt, 13. 12.
Magis : more, 5. 9, 5. 10, 5. 15,
5. 17, II. 12, II. 24, 14. 13.
Magister : maistir, 2. 20.
Magnificate : magnefie, 15. 11.
Magnus : greet, 9. 2.
Major: more, 9. 12.
Maledicere : curse, 12. 14.
Maledictio : cursyng, 3.14.
Malignitas: yuel wille, 1.29.
Malitia: malice, 1.29.
Malum: yuel, 2.9, 9. 11, 12.9,
12. 17, 12. 21, 13. 3, 13. 4.
13. 10, 14. 20, 16. 19 ; yuel
thing, I. 30, 3. 8, 7. 15, 7. 19.
7. 21.
Mandatum : comaundement, 7. 9.
7. 10, 7. II, 7. 12, 7. 13 ;
maundement, 7. 8, 13. 9.
Manducare : that mai ete, 14. 2 ;
ete, 14. 21.
manducans : (<Aai-clause) 14. 3.
manducat: etith, 14.3, 14.6,
14. 20.
manducaverit : etith, 14.23.
manducet : ete, 14. 2.
Manere :
maneret: schulde dwelle, 9. 11.
manet : dwellith, 4. 9.
Manifestare :
manifestata est : is schewid,
3.21.
manifestavit : hath schewid,
I. 19.
Manifestus : opene, 2. 28 ; schewid,
1. 19; in manifesto: openli,
2. 28.
Manus : hond, 10.21.
Mare : see, 9. 27.
Masculus : man, 1.27.
Massa : gobet, 9. 21 ; hool gobet,
II. 16.
Mater: modir, 16.13.
Membrum : membre, 6. 13, 6. 19,
7. 5, 7. 23, 12. 4, 12. 5.
Memoria: mynde, 1.9, I5- I5-
Mendacium : leesyng, 1.25, 3.7.
Mendax : Here, 3.4.
Mens: soule, 7.23, 7.25.
Mensa: boord, 11. 9.
Mensura : mesure, 12.3.
Mentior : lye, 9. i.
Merces : mede, i. 27, 4. 4.
Meus : my, i. 8, i. 9, i. lo, 2. 16,
3. 7, 7. 4. 7. 18, 7. 23, 9- I.
9- 2, 9- 3. 9- 17. 9- 25, 9- 26-
II. 3, II. 13, II. 14, 15. 31.
148
Latin-English Glossarial Index
16. 4, 16. 7, 16. 9, 16. II,
16. 21, 16. 25 ; myn, i. 12,
10. I, 10. 21, 16. 3, 16. 13,
16. 21, 16. 23 ; (omitted)
15. 14.
Millia: thousyndes, 11. 4.
Minister: mynystre, 13.4, 13-6,
15. 8, 15. 16.
Ministerium : mynysterie, 11. 13 ;
seruise, 12. 7, 16. i.
Ministrare : mynystre, 15. 25,
15. 27. ministrando : mynys-
tryng, 12. 7.
Misereri :
misereatur : haue mercy, 11. 32.
miserebor : schal haue merci,
9- 15-
miserens : hauynge merci, 9. 16.
miser eor : haue merci, 9. 15.
miseretur : hath merci, 9. 18,
12. 8.
Misericordia : merci, i. 31, 9. 15,
9.23, 9.25, 11.30, II. 31,
12. I. 15. 9.
Mittere :
mittam : schal sende, 10. 19.
mittantur : be sent, 10. 15.
mittens : sente, 8. 3.
Modum : wise, 3. 2 ; maner, 7. 13.
Mcechari :
mcechandum : {that - clause)
2. 22.
moecharis : doist letcherie, 2. 22.
Monere : moneste, 15.14.
Mori : die, 5. 7.
moriemini : schulen die, 8. 13.
morimur : dien, 14.8.
moritur : dieth, 5.7, 6.9, 14.7.
mortui sumus : ben deed, 6. 2,
6. 8.
mortui sunt: ben deed, 5. 15.
mortuum erat : was deed,
7.8.
mortuum est : is deed, 8. 10.
mortuus : deed, 6. 1 1 ; deed
man, i. 4, 4. 17, 6. 13, 11. 9,
11. 15, 14.9; deeth, 4.24,
6. 4, 6. 9, 7. 4, 8. II, 10. 7,
ID. 9.
mortuus est : diede, 5. 6, 14. 15 ;
is deed, 6. 7 ; was deed,
5. 9, 6. 10, 8. 34, 14. 9.
Mori :
mortuus fuerit : is deed, 7. 2,
7- 3-
mortuus sum : was deed, 7. 10.
Mors: deth, i. 32, 5. 10, 5. 12,
5. 14, 5. 17, 5. 21, 6. 3,
6. 4, 6. 5, 6. 9, 6. 16, 6. 21,
6. 23, 7. 5, 7. 6, 7. 10, 7. 13.
8. 2, 8. 6, 8. 38 ; synne, 7. 24.
Mortalis: deedli, 6. 12, 8. 11.
Mortificare :
mortificamur : ben slayn, 8. 36.
mortificati estis : ben maad
deed, 7. 4.
mortificaveritis : sleen, 8. 13.
Mulier : womman, 7.2.
Multo : myche, 5. 9, 5. 10, 5. 15,
5- 17-
Multum : myche, 3. 2, 16. 6, 16. 12.
Multus : greet, 9. 22 ; many, 4. 17,
4. 18.5. 15, 5. 16, 5. 19,8. 29,
12. 4, 12. 5, 15. 23 ; many
men, 16. 2.
Mundus : clene, 14.20.
Mundus: world, i. 8, i. 20, 3. 6,
3. 19, 4. 13, 5. 12, 5. 13,
II. 12, 1 1. 15.
Mutaverunt : chaungiden, 123.
Mysterium: mysterie, 11.25,
16. 25.
Nam: and jit, 5. 7; for, i. 26,
5. 16, 6. 21, 7. 2, 7. 7, 7. II,
7. 18, 8. 3, 8. 6, 8. 19, 8. 24.
8. 26, 8. 29, 10. 12, II. I,
II. 24, 13. 3, 13. 9. 15. 27;
for whi, 14. 5.
Nati fuissent : weren borun, 9. 11.
Natura : kynde i. 26, 2. 27. 11. 24.
Naturalis: kyndli, 1.26, 1.27,
II. 21, II. 24.
Naturaliter: kyndli, 2.14.
iVe : lest, II. 21, 15. 20 ; that not,
II. 10, 14. 13.
Nee: nether, 8. 7; not, 11. 21.
Necessitas : nede, 12. 13, 13. 5.
Negotium : cause, 16. 2.
Nemo: no man, 13. 8, 14. 7.
Nequaquam : nay, 3. 9.
Neque : nether, 2. 28, 6. 13, 8. 38,
8. 39, 9- 7. 9- 16, 14. 21.
Nequitia: weiwardnesse, 1.29.
Latin-English Glossarial Index
149
Nescive :
nesciebam : wiste not, 7. 7.
nescimus : witen not, 8. 26.
nescitis : witen not, 6. 16, 11. 2.
Nihil: no thing, 8. i, 14. 14.
Nisi : but, 7. 7, 9. 29, 10. 15,
11. 15, 13. I, 13. 8; but for,
7. 7 ; no but, 14. 14.
Nobiles : noble, 16. 7.
Nolle :
noli : nyle, 11. 18, 11. 20, 12. 21,
14. 15, 14. 20.
nolite : nyle, 12. 2, 12. 14, 12. 16.
nolo : nyle, i . 1 3 ; wole not,
7. 16, 7. 19, 7. 20, 11. 25.
Notnen : name, i. 5, 2. 24, 9. 17,
10. 13, 15. 9.
Nominatus est : was nanied, 15. 20.
Non : nay, 3. 27.
Nondum: not ^it, 9. 11.
Nonne : whethir . . not, 2. 26,
3-29-
Nos : (omitted) 9. 24 ; vs, 4. 24,
8.23. 8.31, 8.35, 8.37.
8. 39; we, 3. 8, 6. 4, 8. 23,
13. II, 15. I.
nobis : to vs, 5. 5, 8. 32, 9. 29,
12. 6; to vssilf, 15. I ; vs,
4. 24, 5. 8, 5. 9, 8. 4, 8. 18,
8. 26, 8. 31, 8. 32, 8. 34.
nostrum : of vs, 14. 7, 14. 12 ;
vs, 4. 16.
Nos ipsi : we vssilf, 8. 23.
Noscere :
nosti : hast knowe, 2.18.
notttm est: is knowun, i. 19.
notus : knowun, 9. 22.
N osier : (omitted) 16.18; oure,
I. 4, I. 7, 3. 5, 4. I, 4. 12,
4. 24, 4. 25, 5. I, 5. 5, 5. II,
5. 21, 6. 6, 6. II, 6. 23, 7. 5,
7. 25. 8. 16, 8. 23. 8. 26,
8. 39, 9- 10, 10. 16, 13. II,
14. 16, 15. 4, 15. 6, 15. 30,
16. I, 16. 9, 16. 20, 16. 24.
Notitia : knowyng, i. 28.
Novitas : newnesse, 6. 4, 7. 6,
12. 2.
iVoAT : ny^t, 13. 12.
Nuditas : nakidnesse, 8. 25.
Nullus : no man, 12. 17.
Numertis : noumbre, 9. 27.
Numquid : whethir, 3. 3, 3. 5,
9. 14, 9. 20, 10. 18, 10. 19,
II. I, II. II.
Nunc : now, 3. 21, 5. 9, 5. n, 6. 19
6. 21, 6. 22, 7. 6, 7. 17, 8. I,
II. 30, II. 31, 13. II, 15. 23,
15. 25, 16. 26.
Obedientia : obedience, 15.18,
16. 19,
Obedire :
obediatis : obeische, 6. 12.
obediendum : to obeie, i. 5, 6. 16.
obediens : obeschynge, 1.30.
obedistis : han obeischid, 6. 17.
obeditis : han obeschid, 6. 16.
obediunt : obeien, 10. 16.
Obeditio : obedience, 5. 19, 6. 16,
16. 26.
Oblatio : offryng, 15. 16, 15.31.
Obscurare :
obscuratum est : was derkid,
I. 21.
obscurentur : ben maad derk,
II. 10.
Obsecrare :
obsecrans : biseche, i. 10.
obsecro : biseche, 12. i, 15. 30.
Obsecratio : biseching, 10. i.
Obsequium: seruyce, 9. 4, 12. i,
15- 31-
Observare :
observes : kepe, 2. 25.
observetis : aspie, 16. 17.
Obstruatur : be stoppid, 3. 19.
Occasio : occasioun, 7. 8, 7. 11.
Occidere :
occiderunt : han slayn, 11. 3.
occides : schalt sle, 13. 9.
occidit : slow, 7. 11.
Occisio : slau^tir, 8. 36.
Occultum : priuy thing, 2. 16.
O cuius : i^e, 3. 18, 11. 8, 11. 10.
Odibilis : hateful, 1.30.
Odisse :
odi : hate, 7. 15.
odiens : hatynge, 12.9.
Odium [habiii) : hatide, 9. 13.
Offendere :
offenderunt : offendiden, 11. 11 ;
spurneden, 9. 32.
offenditur: offendith, 14.21.
150
Latin-English Glossarial Index
Offendiculum : hirtyng, 14. 13,
16. 17 ; offendyng, 14. 20.
Offensio : offencioun, 9. 32, 9. 33.
Oleaster: wielde olyue tre, 11. 17,
II. 24.
Oliva : olyue tre, 11. 17, 11. 24.
Olus : wortis, 14. 2.
Omnis : alle, i. 5, i. 6, i. 7, i. 8,
I. 18. I. 29, 3. 2, 3. 9, 3. 12,
4. 16. 5. 12, 5. 18, 7. 8, 8. 32,
9. 6, 9. 7, 10. 12, 10. 18,
II. 26, II. 32, 12. 3, 12. 4,
12. 17, 12. 18, 13. 7, 14. 10,
15. II, 15. 13, 15. 14, 15. 33,
16. 15, 16. 16, 16. 24 ; alle
men, 3. 22, 3. 23, 4. 11, 10.16;
all thing, 8. 28, 8. 32, 8. 37.
9.5, 11.32, 11.36, 14.2,
14. 20, 14. 23 ; ech, 2. I, 2. 9,
3. 4, 3. 19, 3. 20, 4. 16, 8. 22.
9. 33, 10. II, 14. 5, 14. II ;
ech man, i. 16, 2. 10, 10. 4,
10. 13 ; euery, 13. i, 16. 19.
Operari :
operabantur : wrou5ten, 75.
operans : {that-cla.use) 2. 9, 2. 10 ;
wrou^ten, i. 27.
operatum est : hath wrou3t; 7.8:
wrou5te, 7. 13.
operatur : worchith, 4. 4, 4. 5,
4- 15. 5- 3. 13- lo-
operor : worche, 7. 15, 7. 17,
7. 20.
Oportet: bihoueth, 8.26, 12.3.
oportuit : bihofte, 1.27.
Optabam : desiride, 9. 3.
Opus : werk, 2. 6, 2. 7, 2. 15, 3. 20,
3. 28, 4. 2, 4. 6, 9. 12, 9- 32,
11. 6, 13.3, 13.12, 14.20.
Oratio : preier, i. 10, 12. 12, 15. 30.
Orbis (terrae) : world, 10. 18.
OrdinatcB sunt : ben ordeyned,
13. I.
Ordinatio : ordynaunce, 13.2.
Or emus : schulen preie, 8. 26.
Os : mouth, 3. 14, 3. 19, 10. 8,
10. 9, 10. 10, 15. 6.
Osculum : coss, 16. 16.
Ostendere : schewe, 9. 22.
ostendam : schewe, 9. 17.
ostenderet : to shewe, 9. 23.
ostendunt : schewen, 2. 15.
Ostensio : schewyng, 3. 25, 3. 26.
Ovis : scheep, 8. 36.
Palam : opynli, 10. 20.
Parcere :
parcat : spare, 11. 21.
pepercit : sparide, 8. 32, 11. 21.
Parentes: fadir and modir, i. 30.
Pars : parti, 11. 25, 15. 15, 15. 24.
Particeps : partener, 15. 27.
Parturit : trauelith with peyne,
8. 22.
Passio : passioun, 1.26, 7. 5,
8. 18.
Patef actum est : is maad opyn,
16. 26.
Patens : opyn, 3. 13.
Pater: fadir, 1.7, 4.1, 4. 11,
4. 12, 4. 16, 4. 17, 4. 18, 6. 4,
8. 15. 9- 5. 9- 10, II. 28,
15.6, 15. 8.
Pattens : pacient, 12. 12.
Patientia : pacience, 2. 4, 2. 7,
5. 3, 5. 4, S. 25, 9. 22, 15. 4,
15- 5-
Pauper: pore man, 15.26.
Pax : pees, i. 7, 2. 10, 3. 17, 5. i,
8. 6, 10. 15, 12. 18, 14. 17,
14. 19, 15. 13, 15. 33, 16. 20.
Peccare :
peccabimus : schulen do synne,
6.15.
peccans : synne, 7. 13.
peccaverunt : han synned, 2. 12 :
synneden, 3. 23, 5. 12, 5. 14.
Peccator : synner, 3. 7, 5. 8, 5. 19.
Peccatum : synne, 3. 9, 3. 20, 4. 7,
4. 8, 5. 12, 5. 13, 5. 16, 5. 21,
6. I, 6. 2, 6. 6, 6. 7, 6. 10,
6. II, 6. 12, 6. 13, 6. 14, 6. 16,
6. 17, 6. 18, 6. 20, 6. 22, 6. 23,
7. 5, 7. 7, 7. 8, 7. 9, 7. II,
7. 13, 7. 14, 7. 17, 7. 20, 7. 23,
7. 25, 8. 2, 8. 3, 8. 10, II. 27,
14. 23.
Penes : anentis, 14. 22.
Per: bi, i. 2, i. 5, i. 8, i. 12.
1. 20, 2. 12, 2. 16, 2. 18, 2. 23,
2. 24, 2. 27, 3. 2, 3. 20, 3. 22,
3. 24, 3. 25, 3. 27.3. 28, 3. 30,
3. 31, 4. II, 4. 13, 5. I, 5. 2,
5- 5. 5- 9. 5- 10. 5- II. 5- 12.
Latin-English Glossarial Index
151
5. 16.5. 17, 5. 18,5. 19,5. 21,
6. 4. 7. 4, 7. 5, 7. 7, 7. 8.
7. II, 7. 25. 8. 3, 8. 25, 10. 17,
II. 36, 12. I, 12. 3, 14. 14,
14. 20, 15. 4, 15. 18, 15. 19,
15. 28, 15. 30, 15. 32, 16. 18,
16. 26, 16. 27 ; thorou5, 5. 17,
7- 13-
Perdere : lese, 14.15.
Perficere : performe, 7.18.
perfectus : parfit, 12. 2.
Perhibere :
perhibens : berith, 9. i.
perhibeo : here, 10. 2.
Peribunt : schulen perische, 2. 12.
Periculum : perel. 8. 35.
Permanere :
permanebimus : dwelle, 6.1
permanserint : dwellen, 11.23.
permanseris : dwellist, 11.22.
Persecutio : persecucioun, 8. 35.
Persequentibus : men that pur-
suen, 12. 14.
Persona: person 2. 11.
Pertransiit : passide forth, 5.12.
Pervenit : cam parfitli, 9.31.
Pes : foot. 3. 15, 10. 15, 16. 20.
Peira : stoon, 9. 33.
Piger : slow, 12. 11.
Pinguedo : fatnesse, 11. 17.
Placer e : plese, 8. 8, 15. i.
placeat : plese, 15.2.
placens : plesynge, 12. i.
placet: plesith, 14. iS.
placuit : pleside, 15. 3, 15. 27.
Plebs : puple, 9.25, 9.26, 11. 2,
15. 10.
Plenissime: moost fuUi, 4.21
Pleniiudo : fulfillyng, 13.10;
plente, 11. 12, 11. 25.
Plenus : ful, i. 29, 3. 14, 15. 14.
Plurimum : ful myche, 15. 22.
Plus : more 12.3.
plures : many men, 5. 15.
Poenitentia : forthenkyng, 2. 4,
II. 29.
Ponere :
ponatis : putte, 14. 13.
pono : putte, 9. 33.
posui : haue set, 4. 17.
Populus: puple, 10.21, 11. i,
15- "•
Poriare :
portas : berist. 11. 18.
portat: berith, 13.4.
Posse :
possitis : moun, 15.14.
possunt : moun, 8. 8.
poterit : may, 8. 39.
potest: may, 8.7, 12.18.
Postulat : axith, 8.26, 8.27.
Potens : my^ti, 4. 21, 11. 23, 14. 4.
16. 25.
Potentia : power, 9. 22.
Potestas : power, 9.21, 13. i,
13- 2. 13- 3-
Potius : rathere, 1.25.
Potus : drynke, 12. 20, 14. 17.
PrcBcedere :
prcecedens : biforgoynge, 3. 25 ;
{that-clnMse) 15. 23.
prcscessit: wente bifor, 13. 12.
PrcBcellimus : passen, 3.9.
PrcBceptum : comaundement,
16. 26.
PrcBdestinare :
prcBdestinatus est : was bifor
ordeyned, 1.4.
prcsdestinavit : bifore ordenede,
8. 29, 8. 30.
i Prcedicare :
prcBdicabunt : schulen preche,
10. 15.
prcedicamus : prechen, 10. 8.
prcsdicans : prechour, 10. 14.
prcBdicas : prechist, 2.21.
prcsdicavi : haueprechid, 15. 20.
Prcsdicatio : prechyng, 16. 25.
Prcsdixit : bifor seide, 9. 29.
Prceest : is souereyn, 12. 8.
Prceparavit : made redi, 9. 23.
PrcBputium : -prepucie, 2. 25, 2.26,
2. 27, 3. 30, 4. 9, 4. 10. 4. II,
4. 12.
Prcsscivit : knewe bifor, 8. 29,
11. 2.
PrcBstare :
prcBstabo : schal 3yue, 9. 15.
prcestatis : ^yuen 13.6.
Prceter : bisidis, 16. 17.
Prceteriens : goyng, 15.24.
PrcBvaricatio : brekyng, 2.23;
trespas, 4. 15; trespassyng,
5- 14-
152
Latin-English Glossarial Index
PrcBvaricator : trespassour, 2.25,
2. 27.
Pravemens : come bifore, 12. 10.
PHmiticB : first-fruytis, 8. 23.
Primitivus : firste, 16.5.
Primogenitus : first bigetun, 8. 29.
Primum : first, i. 8, i. 16, 2. 9,
2. 10, 3. 2, 15. 24.
Primus : first, 10. 19.
Prince p s : prince, 13.3.
Principatus : principatus, 8. 38.
Prior: formere, 11.35.
Pro : for, 1.5, i. 8, 5. 6, 5. 7, 5. 9,
8. 26, 8. 27, 8. 31, 8. 32,
8. 34. 9- 3. 9- 27, 10. I, 12. 17,
14. 12, 14. 15, 16. 4; (omit-
ted) 15. 30.
Probare :
probas : preuest, 2.18.
probat : preueth, 14.22.
probatus est: is preued, 14. 18.
probaverunt : ban assaied, 15.26 ;
preueden, i. 28.
probetis : preue, 12.2.
Probatio : preuyng, 5.4.
Probus : noble, 16. 10.
Prodest : profiteth, 2.25.
Prodigiuni : greet wonder, 15. 19.
Proficisci : passe, 15. 24.
proficiscar : schal passe, 15. 28 ;
schal passe forth, 15. 25.
Profundum : depnesse, 8. 39.
Prohibitus sum: am lett, i. 13,
15. 22.
Promissio : biheest, 4. 13, 4. 14,
4. 16, 9. 8, 9. 9, 15. 8.
Promissum : biheest, 9. 4.
Promittere :
promiserat: hadde bihote, 1.2.
promisit: hath bihi^t, 4.21.
Promptus : redi, i. 15.
Prope : ny^, 10. 8.
Propheta: profet, 1.2, 3.21,
II. 3, 16. 26.
Prophetia : prophecie, 12. 6.
Propitiatio : for^yuer, 3. 25.
Proponere :
proposui : purposide, i. 13.
proposuit : ordeynede, 3. 25.
Propositum : purpos, 4. 5, 8. 28,
9. II.
Proprior : neer, 13. 11.
Proprius : owne, 8. 32.
Propter: for, 3.25, 4.23, 4. 24,
4. 25, 6. 19, 8. 10, 8. II, 8. 20,
8.36, 8.37, 11.20, 11.28,
II- 30. 13- 5. 14- 15. 14- 20,
15.8, 15.15; propter quod:
for which thing, i. 24, 15. 7,
15. 22 ; wherfor, 2. i.
Propterea: therfor, 1.26, 5. 12,
15- 9-
Prosperus : spedi, i. 10
Providens : purueye, 12.17.
Provocem: stire, 11. 14.
Proximus : nei5bore, 13. 8, 13. 9,
13. 10 15. 2.
Prudens : prudent, 12. 16.
Prudentia : prudence, 8. 6.
Quadrupes : foure-footid beest,
I. 23.
Quesrere :
qucsrebat : sou5te, 11. 7.
qucBrens : sekynge, 10. 3 ; {that-
clause) 10. 20.
qucBrunt: seken, 2.7, 11. 3.
Quam : hou, 10. 15, 11. 33; than,
I. 25, 12. 3, 13. II.
Quamdiu: as long as, 11. 13.
Quanto : hou myche, 11. 12, 11. 24.
Quantus : as long . . as, 7. i.
Quare : whi, 9. 32, 14. 10.
Quasi : as, 9. 32.
Quemadmodum : hou, 11. 2.
Queritur : is sou3t, 9. 19.
Qui: and he, 1.4; that, 1.7,
I. 15, I. 18, I. 25, I. 26,
1. 32, 2. I, 2. 2, 2. 3, 2. 6,
2. 7, 2. 8, 2. 15, 2. 19, 2, 21,
2. 22, 2. 23, 2. 27, 2. 28,
2. 29, 3. 5, 3. 12, 3. 19.
3. 22, 3. 26, 3. 30, 4. 4, 4. 5,
4. 12, 4. 14, 4. 16, 4. 24,
5. 5, 5. 14, 6. 2, 6. 7, 7. 4,
8. I, 8. 4, 8. 5, 8. 8, 8. II,
8. 20, 8. 27, 8. 28, 8. 33,
8- 34. 8. 37, 9. 3, 9- 4. 9- 5.
9- 6, 9. 7, 9. 8, 9- 20, 9. 33.
10.5, 10. II, 10.12, 10.20,
11. 4, II. 22, II. 24, II. 26,
12. 3, 12. 7, 12. 8, 13. 2,
13.4. 13.8, 14. 2. 14. 3, 14. 4,
14. 6, 14. 14, 14. 18, 14. 20,
Latin-English Glossarial Index
153
14. 22. 14. 23, 15. 12, 15. 21,
15. 26, 15. 31, 16. 5, 16. 10,
16. II, 16. 14, x6. 15, i6. 17,
16.22, 16.25; the which,
I. 25, I. 32, 5. 14, 8. 32,8. 34;
what, 2. 21 ; which, i. 3,
4. II, 4. 16, 4. 17, 4. 18,
4. 25, 8. I, 16. 4, 16. 7
CMt : to which, 6. 16 ; to whom,
1. 9, 4. 8, 4. 17, 6. 16, 13. 7,
16. 27 ; whom, 4. 6.
cujus: of whom, 9. 18; on
whom, 9. 15; whos, 2. 29.
qua : which, 5. 2, 7. 6.
^M<« : that, I. 12, 1.20, 1.28,
2. 14, 2. 28, 3. 24, 4. 17, 7. 5,
7. 23, 8. 18, 8. 24, 8. 39, 9. 30,
10. 5, 10. 6, 12. 3, 12. 6, 15.15,
16. I, 16. 12 ; that that, 7. 2 ;
the whiche, 16. 6 ; tho thing-
is that, 8. 5, 13. I, 14. 19;
which, 2. I, 4. II, 4. 12, 9. 23,
12. 2, 15. 18, 16. I, 16. 12.
quam: that, 1.27, 16.17;
which, 6. 17, II. 2.
quern: whom, 1.5, 3.25, 5.2,
5. II, 9. 18, 10. 14.
quibus : to which, 4. 24, 16. 4 ;
to whom, 15. 21 ; which, i. 6,
6. 21, 9. 5.
quo: what thing, 2.1, 8.3,
14. 21 ; which, 8. 15 ; which
man, 5. 12 ; whom, 14. 15.
quod: (omitted) 2.27, 13.9;
secundum quod : as, 4. 18 ;
that, 7. 10, 7. 15, 7. 16, 7. 17,
7. 19, 7. 20, 8. 24, II. 7,
14. 22, 14. 23 ; that that,
1. 15, 7. 13, 7. 15, 8. 3, 12. 18;
that thing that, i. 19, 8. 25;
which, 1.2, 10.8, 16.26;
which thing, i. 24, 15. 22.
quorum : of which, 3. 14 ; whos,
3. 8, 4. 7, 9. 4, 9. 5.
quos : thilke that, 8. 29, 8. 30;
whiche, 8. 30, 9. 24.
Quia: for, i. 8, i. 19, i. 21. 3. 2,
3. 10, 3. 20, 4. 17, 4. 21.
5. 5, 7. 1, 8. 21, 8. 27, 8. 36,
9. 17, 9. 28, 9. 32, II. 25,
14. 23 ; that, I. 13, 2. 3, 4. 9,
4. 21, 4. 23, 6. 3, 6. 6, 6. 8,
7. 14, 7. 18, 8. 38, 9. 12, 10. 9,
13. II, 14. 14.
Quicumque : whiche euere, 6. 3 ;
whoeuere, 2. 12, 8. 14, 10. 13.
qucBcumque : whateuere thing-
is, 3. 19, 4- 21, 15- 4-
quocumque : whateuere, 16. 2.
Quidam : sum, 3. 3 ; sum men, 3. 8.
Quideni : and, 8.17; for, 2.25,
II. 13, 14.20; 5heii.22; et
quidem : ^his, sothely, 10. 18 ;
(omitted) 1.8, 3. 2, 3. 30,
5. 16, 6. II, 7. 12, 8. 10, 8. 17,
9.21, 10. I, 11.28; sotheh,
2. 7.
Quis : ony, 8. 9 ; ony man, 5. 7 ;
sum man, 5. 7 ; who, 7. 24,
8.24,8.31.8.33,8.34,8.35,
9. 19, 9. 20, 10. 6, 10. 7,
10. 16, 11. 34, II. 35, 14. 4.
qucB : what, 3. i, 11. 15.
quam : what, 3. 27.
quern : what, 6. 21.
quid: ony thing, 14. 14; that
thing, 8. 24 ; what, 3. i, 3. 3,
3- 5. 3- 7. 3-9, 4- I. 4- 3. 5-6,
6. I, 6. 15, 7. 7, 8. 26, 8. 27,
8. 31,9. 14, 9. 19,9. 20,9. 30,
10. 8, II. 2, II. 4, 11. 7,
14. 10.
Quisquam (non) : no man, 3. 10 ;
quidquam : ony thing, 13. 8.
Quod : and, 8. 11 ; for, 6. 9, 11. 16,
11. 18 ; that, 1.9, 5. 3, 6. 10,
6. 17, 8. 16, 8. 18, 8. 22, 9. 6,
9. 22, 9. 30, 10. 2, 10. 9,
II. 12, 15.24; what, II. 17.
Quomodo : as, 6. 4 ; hou, 3. 6, 4. 10,
6. 2, 8. 32, 10. 14, 10. 15 ;
ony maner, i. 10, 11. 14.
Quoniam : for, 3. 30, 6. 15, 7. 21,
8. 7, 9. 2, 10. 5, II. 36, 14. II ;
for if, 5. 8 ; that, i. 32, 2. 2,
2. 4, 3. 19, 6. 16, 7. 16, 8. 28,
15. 14, 15. 29.
Quoque : 3he and, i. 20 ; (omitted)
16. 2.
Radix: roote, 11. 16, 11. 17,
II. 18, 15. 12.
Ramus: braunch, 11. 16, 11. 17.
II. 18, II. 19, II. 21.
154
Latin-English Glossarial Index
Ratio : resoun, 12.6, 14.12.
Rationahilis : resonable, 12. i.
Recipientes : resseyueden, 1.27.
Reconciliare :
reconciliati sumus : ben recoun-
selid, 5. 10.
reconciliatus : recouncelid, 5. 10.
Reconciliatio : recouncelyng, 5. 11,
II. 15.
Reddere :
reddens: 3eldith, 2.15; 3eld-
ynge, 12. 17.
reddet : schal ^elde, 2. 6, 14. 12.
reddit : ^eldith, 8. 16.
reddite : 5elde, 13. 7.
Redeniptio : ajenbiyng, 3. 24,
8.23.
Reducens : bryngynge, 15.15.
Reformamini : be reformed, 12. 2.
Refrigerer : be refreischid, 15.32.
Regere : gouerne, 15. 12.
Regio : countree, 15.23.
Regnare :
regnabunf : schulen regne, 5.17.
regnavit: regnyde, 5. 14, 5. 17,
5. 21.
regnet : regne, 5.21, 6. 12.
Regnuni : rewme, 14. 17.
Relinquere :
relictus: forsoken, 1.27.
relictus sum: am lefte, 11. 3.
reliqui : haue left, 11. 4.
reliquisset : hadde left, 9. 29.
Reliquus : relif, 9. 27, 11. 5.
RemisscB sunt : ben for^ouun,
4. 7.
Remissio : remyssioun, 3. 25.
Replere :
repleat : fulfille, 15. 13.
repletus : ben fillid, 15. 14;
(//^ai-clause) i. 29.
repleverim : haue fillid, 15. 19.
Reprobus : repreuable, i. 28.
Repromissio : biheeste, 4. 20.
Repugnans : a5enfi5tynge, 7. 23.
Repulit: hath put awei, 11. i,
II. 2.
Reputare :
reputabitiir : schal be arettid,
2. 26, 4. 24.
reputata est : was arettid, 4. 9,
4. 10.
Reputare :
reputatum est : was arettid, 4.3,
4. 22, 4. 23.
reputatur : is arettid, 4.5.
reputetur : be arettid, 4. 11.
Requiescis : restist, 2. 17.
Requirens : sekynge, 3. 11.
Resistere :
resistit: a^enstondith, 13 2 ;
withstondith, 9. 19.
r e si stunt : a^enstonden, 13.2.
Respondeas : answerist, 9. 20.
Responsum : answere, 11. 4.
Resurgere :
resurgens : rysynge a^en, 6. 9.
resurrexit : roos a^en, 4. 25, 7. 4,
8. 34, 14. 9.
Resurrectio : a^enrisyng, 1.4; ris-
yng a5en, 6. 5.
Retribuere :
retribiiam : schal ^elde, 12. 19.
retribuetur : schal be quyl.,
II- 35-
Retributio : ^eldyng, 11. 9.
Revelare :
revelabitur : schal be schewid,
8. 18.
revelatur : is schewid, i. 17, i. 18.
Revelatio : reuelacioun, 16.25;
schewyng, 2.5, 8. 19.
Revixit: lyuede a5en, 7.9.
Revocare : a^enclepe, 10. 7.
Rogo : preye, 16. 17.
Rursus : eft, 15. 12.
Sabaoth : oostis, 9. 29.
Sacrilegium : sacrilegie, 2. 22.
Scsculum : world, 9.5, 11.36,
12. 2, 16. 27 ; worldis of worl-
dis, I. 25.
Scspe : ofte, i. 13.
Salus : heelthe, i. 16, 10. i, 10. 10,
II. II, 13. II.
Salutare :
salutant : greten wel, 16. 16.
salutat : gretith wel, 16.21,
16. 23.
salutate : grete, 16. 3 ; grete
wel, 16. 5, 16. 6, 16. 7, 16. 8,
16. 9, 16. 10, 16. II, 16. 12,
16. 13, 16. 14, 16. 15, 16. 16.
saluto : grete wel, 16. 22.
Latin-English Glossarial Index
155
Salvus : saaf, 5. 9, 5. 10, 8. 24,
9. 27, 10. 9, 10. 13, II. 5,
II. 14, II. 26.
Sanctificare :
sanctificans : halewe, 15. 16.
santificatus : halewid, 15.16.
Sanctificatio : halewyng, i • 4 ;
hoolynesse, 6. 19, 6. 22.
Sanctus : holi man, 8. 27 ; hooli,
I- 2, I. 7, 5. 5, 7. 12, 9- I.
II. 16, 12. I, 14. 17, 15. 13,
15. 16. 15, 19, 15. 30, 16. 16;
seynt, 8. 28, 12. 13, 15. 25,
15. 26, 15. 31, 16. 2, 16. 15.
Sanguis: blood, 3. 15, 3 25,
5- 9-
Sapere : sauere, 11. 20, 12. 3 ;
vndurstonde, 15. 5.
sapiens: sauerynge, 12.16.
sapit : vnderstondith, 14.6.
sapiunt : saueren, 8. 5.
Sapiens : wise, i. 22, 11. 25, 16.19,
16. 27; wise man, i. 14.
Sapientia: wisdom, 8. 7, ix. 33.
Scandalizatur : is sclaundrid,
14. 21.
Scandalum : sclaundre, 9. 33,
II. 9, 14. 13.
Scientia: kunnyng, 2.20, 10.2,
II. 33, 15. 14.
Scire :
sciens : knowen, 13. 11 ; [that-
clause) 7. I ; witynge, 4. 21,
5. 3, 6. 6, 6. 9.
scimus : witen, 2. 2, 3. 19,
7. 14, 8. 22, 8. 28.
scio : woot, 7, 18, 14. 14, 15. 29.
scit : woot, 8. 27.
Scribere :
scripsi : wroot, 15. 15, 16. 22.
scripsit: wroot, 10.5.
scripta sunt : ben writun, 15.4.
scriptus : writun, 2.15.
scriptum est: is writun, i. 17,
2. 24, 3. 4, 3. 10, 4. 17, 4. 23,
8. 36, 9- 13. 9- 33. lo- 15,
II. 8, 11.26, 12.19, 14- II.
15- 3. 15- 9. 15- 20.
Scriptura: scripture, 1.2, 4.3,
9. 17, 10. 8, 10. II, II. 2,
15. 4, 16. 26.
Scrutatur : sekith, 8.27.
Se: he, 14.2; hemsilf, 1.22,
2. 15; hymsilf, 14. 12; it,
9. 20.
sibi : to hemsilf, 2. 14, 13.2;
to hymsilf, 14. 7, 15-3.
Sectari :
sectabantur : sueden, 9. 30.
sectando: suynge, 9.31.
sedans : kepynge, 12. 13.
sectantur : suen, 4. 12.
seciemur : sue, 14. 19.
Secundum : aftir, 2.2, 2.5, 2. 6,
2. 16, 3.5, 4. 1,4.5.5- 6,5- 8,
7. 22, 8. I, 8. 4, 8. 5, 8. 12,
8. 13, 8. 28, 9. 3, 9. 5, 9. 9,
10. 2, II. 28, 12. 6, 14. 15,
15. 5; as, 4. 18; bi, I. 3, I. 4,
2. 7, 4. 4, 4. 16, 8. 27, g. II,
11. 5, 11.24, 11-28, 15.5,
16. 25, 16. 26 ; secundum
quod : as, 4. 18.
Sed : but, i. 21, i. 32, 2. 13, 2. 29,
3- 27, 3- 31. 4- 2, 4- 4. 4- 10.
4. 12, 4. 13, 4. 16, 4. 20, 4. 24,
5. 3, 5. II, 5. 14, 5. 15, 6. 13,
6. 14, 6. 15, 7. 7, 7. 9. 7- 13.
7- 15. 7- 17. 7- 19. 7- 20, 8. 4,
9, 8. 15, 8. 20, 8. 23, 8. 26,
32, 8. 37, 9. 7, 9. 8, 9. 10,
12, 9. 16, 9. 24, 9. 32, 10. 2,
10,8, 10. 16, 10. 18, 10. 19,
11. 4, II. II, II. 18, 11.20,
12. 2, 12. 3, 12. 16, 12. 17.
12. 19, 12. 20, 12. 21, 13. 3,
13- 5. 13- 14. 14- 13. 14- 17.
14. 20, 15. 20, 16. 4, 16. 18,
16. 19 ; 5he, II. 23 ; (omitted)
6. 13, 15- 3-
Seducere :
seducunt: disseyuen, 16. 18.
seduxit: disceyuede, 7. 11.
Segregatus : departid, i . i .
Semel : onys. 6. 10.
Semen: seed, i. 3, 4. 13, 4. 16,
4. 18, g. 7, 9. 8, g. 2g, 11. i.
Semetipsum : hymsilf, 14. 22.
semetipsis : hemsilf, i. 24, 1.27.
Semper: algatis, 11. 10; euere,
I. 10.
Sempiternus : euerlastynge, 1.20.
Sensus : wit, 1.28, 11.34, 12.2,
14- 5-
156
Latin-English Glossarial Index
Sentire :
sentiens : fele, 12. 16.
sentiunt : feelen, 8. 5.
Separare : departe, 8. 39.
separabit: schal departe, 8. 35.
Septem : seuene, 11. 4.
Sepulcrum : sepulcre, 3.13.
Sermo : word, 3. 4, 16. 18.
Serpens: serpent, 1.23.
Servire : serue, 6. 19.
serviamus : serue, 6. 6 ; seruen,
7.6.
serviens : seruynge, 12. 11 ;
seruen, 13. 6.
servierunt : serueden, 1.25.
serviet : schulde serue, 9. 13.
servio : serue, i. 9, 7. 25.
servit: serueth, 14. 18.
serviunt : seruen, 16. 18.
Servitus : seruage, 8. 15, 8. 21.
Servus : seruaunt, i. 1,6. 16, 6. 17,
6. 18, 6. 20, 6. 22, 14. 4.
Severitas : fersnesse, 11.22.
Si : if, I. 10, 2. 17, 2. 25, 2. 26,
3- 3, 3- 5. 3- 7. 4- 2. 4- 14.
5. 10, 5. 15, 5. 17, 6. 5, 6. 8,
7. 2, 7. 3, 7. 16, 7. 20, 8. 9,
8. 10, 8. II, 8. 13, 8. f7, 8. 25,
8. 31, 9. 22, 9. 27, 10. 9, II. 6,
II. 12, II. 14, II. 15, II. 16,
II. 17, II. 18, II. 21, II. 22,
11. 23, II. 24, II. 28, 12. 18,
12. 20, 13. 4, 13. 9, 14. 15,
14.23, 15.24; (omitted)
15- 27-
Sic : so, 5. 18, 9. 20, II. 5, II. II,
II. 26, 15. 20; thus, 4. 18,
10. 6.
Sicut : as, i. 13, i. 17, i. 21, i. 28,
2. 24, 3. 4, 3. 8. 3. 10, 4. 6,
4. 17, 5. 12, 5. 15, 5. 16.
5. 18, 5. 19, 5. 21, 6. 19,
8. 26, 8. 36, 9. 13, 9. 25,
9- 29. 9- 33. 10. 15, II. 8,
11. 26, II. 30, 12. 3, 12. 4,
13. 9, 13. 13, 15. 3, 15. 7,
15. 9, 15- 20.
Signaculum : tokenyng, 4. 11.
Signum : signe, 4. 11 ; tokene,
15- 19-
Similis : lijk, 9. 29.
Similiter: also, 1.27, 8.26.
Similitudo : licnesse, i. 23, 5. 14,
6. 5. 8. 3-
Simplex : symple, 16. 19.
Simplicitas : symplenesse, 12. 8.
Simul : also, 6. 5 ; togidere, i. 12,
3. 12, 6. 6, 6. 8.
Simulatio : feynyng, 12. 9.
Sine : withouten, 1.9, i. 31, 2. 12,
3. 21, 3. 28, 4. 6, 7. 8, 7. 9,
10. 14, II. 29, 12. 9, 13. 4.
Singuli : ech, 12. 5.
Sitit : thirstith, 12.20.
5iye : ether . . ether, 6. 16, 12. 6,
12. 7; whethir . . or. 14. 8.
Sobrietas : sobrenesse, 12. 3.
Socius : felowe, 11. 17.
Solatium : solace, 15. 5.
Sollicitudo : bisynesse, 12. 8, 12. 11.
Solum: oneli, 1.32, 4. 16, 5.3,
5. II, 8. 23, 9. 10, 9. 24, 13. 5.
Solus : aloone, 11. 3, 16. 4, 16. 27.
Solvere ;
soluta est : is delyuered, 7. 2.
soluti sumus : ben vnboundun,
7.6.
Somnus : sleep, 13. 11.
Sonus : word, 10. 18.
Soror : sister, 16. i, 16. 15.
Speciosus : faire, 10. 15.
Sperare :
sperabunt : schulen hope, 15. 12.
speramus : hopen, 8. 25.
sperat : hopith, 8.24.
spero : hope, 15. 24.
Spernere :
spernat: dispise, 14.3.
spernis : dispisist, 14. 10.
Spes : hope, 4. 18, 5. 2, 5. 4, 5. 5,
8. 20, 8. 24, 12. 12, 15. 4,
15- 13-
Spiritualis : goostli thing, 15. 27 ;
spiritual, i. 11, 7. 14.
Spiritus : goost, 5. 5, 9. i, 14. 17,
15. 13, 15. 16, 15. 19, 15. 30;
spirit, 1.4, 1-9, 2. 29, 7. 6,
8. 2, 8. 4, 8. 5, 8. 6, 8. 9, 8. 10,
8. II, 8. 13, 8. 14, 8. 15, 8. 16,
8.23, 8.26, 8.27, II. 8,
12. II.
Stare :
stabimus : schulen stonde,
14. 10.
Latin-English Glossarial Index
157
Stare :
stabit : schal stonde, 14. 4.
stamus : stonden, 5. 2.
stas : stondist, 11.20.
Stat: stondith, 14.4.
Statuere : make parfit, 14.4; make
stidefast, 10. 3.
statuimus : stablischen, 3. 31.
Stipendium : wagis, 6. 23.
Stultus : fool, I. 22.
Sub : vndur, 3. 9, 3. 13, 6. 14,
6. 15, 7. 2, 7. 14, 16. 20.
Subdere :
subdita sit: be suget, 13. i.
subditi estate : be suget, 13. 5.
subditus : suget, 3. 19.
Subintravit : entride, 5. 20.
Subjicere :
subjecit : made suget, 8. 20.
subjecta est : is suget, 8. 7, 8. 20.
subjecti sunt: ben suget, 10. 3.
Sublimior : hei5ere, 13. i.
Suffoderunt : han vndurdoluun,
II. 3.
Super: aboue, 9.5; for, 15.9;
on, I. 18, 3. 22, 9. 28, 12. 20,
15. 3 ; vpon, 15. 20.
Superabundavit : was more plen-
teuouse, 5. 20.
Superamus : ouercomen, 8. 37.
Superbus : proude, 1.30.
Supposuerunt : vndurputtiden,
16. 4.
Supra : ouer, 7. 13.
Surgere : {that-c\a.xise) 13. 11.
surrexit : aroos, 6. 4.
Suscipere :
suscepit: took, 15.7.
suscipiatis : resseyue, 16.2.
suscipite : take, 15. 7.
Suscitavit : reiside, 4. 24, 8. 11,
10. 9.
Sustentatio : beryng-vp, 3. 26.
Sustinere : susteyne, 15. i.
sustinuit : hath suffrid, 9. 22.
Susurro : preuy bacbiter, i. 29.
Suus : his, 4. 19.
sua : her, i. 24.
sues: her, 11.24; his, 3.25,
9- 23.
suam : her owne, 10. 3 ; his,
5. 8, 9. 22, II. 2.
Suus :
suas : her, 16. 4.
sui : her, i. 27 ; his 8. 29.
suis : her, i. 21, 1.27, 2.15,
3- 13-
sua: her, 16.18; his, 1.3,
8. 32. 14. 4, 14. 5, 15. 2.
suos : his, 1.2.
suum : his, 4. 19, 8. 3, 11. i.
Tacitus : stylle, 16. 25.
Talis: siche thing, 1.32, 2.2,
2. 3-
Tamen : netheles, 8. 9, 8. 17.
Tamquam : as, 3. 7, 4. 17, 6. 13,
9. 27, 15. 15.
Tandem: (omitted) i. 10.
Tantum: oneU, 3. 29, 4. 9, 4. 12,
4. 23, 12. 17.
Tecta sunt : ben hid, 4. 7.
Te ipsum: thisilf, 2. i, 2. 19,
2. 21, 13. 9.
Temetipsum : thisilf, 14. 22.
Tempus : tyme, 3. 26, 5. 6, 5. 8,
7. I, 8. 18, 9. 9, II. 5, 13. II,
16. 25.
TenebrcB : derknessis, 2. 19, 13. 12.
Terra: erthe, 9. 17, 9. 28, 10. 18;
terrcs orbis: world, 10. 18.
Testamentum : testament, 9. 4,
II. 27.
Testificatus : that is witnessid,
3. 21.
Testimonium : witnessyng, 2.15,
8. 16, 9. I, 10. 2, 13. 9.
Testis: witnesse, 1.9.
Thesaurizas : tresorist, 2. 5.
Timere : (</ja<-clause) 13. 3.
time: drede, 11.20, 13.4.
Timor: drede, 3. 18, 8. 15, 13. 3,
13- 7-
Totus : al, 8. 36, 10. 21.
Tradere :
tradidit : bitook, 1.24, 1.26,
I. 28, 8. 32.
traditi estis : ben bitakun, 6. 17.
traditus est : was bitakun, 4. 25.
Tribuit : 5yueth, 12.8.
Tribulatio : tribulacioun, 2. 9, 5. 3,
8. 35, 12. 12.
Tribunal : trone, 14. 10.
Tribus : lynage, 11. i.
L2
158
Latin-English Glossarial Index
Tributum : tribut. 13. 6, 13. 7.
Tristitia : heuynesse, 9. 2.
Tu : thou, 2. 3, 2. 17, 9. 20,
II. 17, II. 18, II. 20, II. 22,
II. 24, 14. 4, 14. 10, 14. 22.
te : thee, 2.4, 2.27, 4. 17,
8. 36, 9. 17, II. 18, II. 22.
tibi : thee, 11. 21, 15. 3 ; to thee,
2. 5. 9- 7. 13- 4. 15- 9-
Tunc: thanne, 6.21.
Turpiiudo : filthehed, 1.27.
Tuus : thi, 2. 25, 3. 4, 3. 27,
4. 18, 10. 8, 10. 9, II. 3,
13. 9, 14. 10, 14. 15, 14. 21,
15. 9 ; thin, 2. 5, 10. 6, 10. 8,
10. 9, II. 3, 12. 20.
Ubi : where, 3. 27, 4. 15, 5. 20,
9. 26, 15. 20.
Ulterius : ferthere, 15. 23.
Ultra : more, 6. 6, 6. 9.
Unanimis : of o wille, 15. 6.
Universus : al, i. 8, 9. 17, 16. 23.
Unus : o, 5. 12, 5. 15, 5. 16, 5. 19,
12.4, 12. 5, 15. 6; oon, 3. 12,
3- 30,5- 15,5- 16. 5. 17,5. 18,
5. 19, 9. 10, 12. 4.
Unusquisque : ech, 14. 12, 15. 2 ;
ech man, 2. 6, 12. 3, 14. 5.
Usque: (omitted) 11. 8, 15. 19,
15. 22; til, 3. 12, 5. 13, 5. 14,
8. 22.
Usus : vss, 1.26, 1.27.
Ut: (omitted) 5.6; (phrase)
I. II, 7. 5, 9. 23 ; that, I. 13,
1. 20, I. 24, I. 28, 3. 4, 3. 8,
3. 19, 3. 26, 4. II, 4. 13, 4. 16,
4. 18, 5. 20, 5. 21, 6. I, 6. 4,
6. 6, 6. 12, 7. 3, 7. 4, 7. 6,
7. 13, 8. 4, 8. 12, 8. 17, 8. 29,
9. II, 9. 17, II. 8, II. II,
11. 19, II. 25, II. 31, II. 32,
12. I, 12. 2, 13. 8, 14. 9,
15. 4, 15. 6. 15. 13, 15. 14,
15. 16, 15. 19, 15. 30, 15. 31,
15. 32, 16. 2, 16. 17.
Utiliora : more profitable thingis,
2. 18.
Utilitas : profit, 3. i.
Vanitas : vanyte, 8. 20.
Vas : vessel, 9. 21, 9. 22, 9. 23.
Vectigal : tol, 13.7.
Vel : or, 14. 13.
Velle : wille, 7. 18.
vis : wilt, 13. 3.
volens : willynge, 7.21, 8.20,
9. 16, 9. 22.
volo : wole, 7. 15, 7. 19, 16. 19.
vult : wole, 9. 18.
Velocis : swifte, 3. 15.
Velociter : swiftli, 16. 20.
Venerium. : venym, 3. 13.
Venire: come, i. 13, 15. 22.
veniam : come, 15. 32 ; schal
come, 9. 9, 15. 29.
veniant : come, 3. 8.
veniendi : to come, i. 10, 15. 23.
veniens : comynge, 15. 29.
veniet: schal come, 11. 26.
venisset : was comun, 7. 9.
Venter : wombe, 16. 18.
Venumdatus : seld, 7. 14.
Verax : sothefast, 3. 4.
Verbum : word, 9. 6, 9. 9, 9. 28,
10. 8, 10. 17, 10. 18, 13. 9,
15- 18.
Veritas: treuthe, i. 18, 1.25,
2. 2, 2. 8, 2. 20, 3. 7, 9. I,
15-8.
Vero : and, 5. 4, 6. 22, 10. 15,
11. 7, 15. 23 ; but, 6. 22, 8. 5,
8. 10, 9. 31 ; (omitted) 9. 21 ;
sotheli, 4. 5.
Vester: ^oure, 1.8, i. 12, 6.12,
6. 13, 6. 19, 6. 22, 8. II, II. 31,
12. I, 12. 2, 15. 30, 16. 19,
16. 20.
Vestigium : step, 4. 12.
Vetus : olde, 6. 6.
Vetustas : eldnesse, 7. 6.
Via: weie, 3. 16, 3. 17, 11. 33.
Videre : se, i . 1 1 .
vide : se, 11. 22.
videam: schal se, 15.24.
videant: se, 11. 8, 11. 10.
videbunt: schulen se, 15.21.
videmus : seen, 8. 25.
video : se, 7. 23.
videt : seeth, 8. 24.
videtur : is seyn, 8. 24.
Vincere :
vincas : ouercome, 3. 4.
vince : ouercome, 12.21.
vinci : be ouercomun, 12.21.
Latin-English Glossarial Index
159
Vindex : vengere, 13.4.
Vindicta : veniaunce, 12. 19.
Vinem : wyn, 14.21.
Vir : hosebonde, 7. 2, 7. 3 ; man,
4. 8, 7. 3, II. 4.
Virtus: vertu, 1.4, i. 16, 1.20,
8. 38. 9. 17. 15- 13. 15- 19.
Vita: lijt, 2. 7, 5. 10, 5. 17, 5. 18,
5. 21, 6. 4, 6. 22, 6. 23, 7. 10,
8. 2. 8. 6, 8. 38. II. 15.
Vivere :
vivamus : lyuen, 8. 12.
vivebam : lyuede, 7. 9.
vivemus : lyue, 6. 2 ; schulen
Ijoie, 6. 8.
vivens : lyuynge, 6. 11, 12. i;
(that-clavLse) 6. 13 ; while . .
lyueth, 7. 2, 7. 3.
viffi^ : schal lyue, 10. 5.
vivetis: schulen lyTie, 8. 13.
vivimus : lyuen, 14.8.
vivit: lyueth, i. 17, 6. 10, 7. i,
8. 10, 14. 7.
vivo : lyue, 14. 11.
vixeritis : lyuen, 8. 13.
Vivificare :
vivificabit : schal quykene,
8. II.
vivificat: quykeneth, 4.17.
Vivus : lyuynge, 9. 26 ; quyke,
14. 9.
Vix : vnnethis, 5. 7.
Vobis ipsis : 5ousilf, 11.25.
Vocare :
vocabiiur : schal be clepid,
7- 3. 9- 7-
Vocare :
vocabo : schal clepe, 9. 25.
vocabuntur : schulen be clepid,
9. 26.
vocans : clepynge, 9. 12.
vocat: clepith, 4. 17.
vocati estis : ben clepid, 1.6.
vocati sunt: ben clepid, 8. 28.
vocatus : clepid, i. i, i. 7.
vocavit : clepide, 8. 30, 9. 24.
Vocatio: cleping, 11.29.
Volucris : brid, i. 23.
Voluntas : wille, i. 10, 2. 18, 9. 19,
10. I, 12. 2, 15. 32.
Vos : ^e, I. 6, i. 11, i. 13, 6. 11,
7. 4, 8. 9,9. 26, II. 25, II. 30,
16. 19 ; 50U, I. 10, I. II, 2. 24,
6. 16, 10. 19, II. 28, 12. I,
12. 3, 12. 14, 15. 7, 15. 13,
15. 15, 15. 22. 15. 23, 15. 24,
15. 28, 15. 29, 15. 30, 15. 32,
16. 16, 16. 17, 16. 21, 16. 23,
16.25; 5ousilf, 6. II, 6.13.
vestri : of 50U, i. 10, 16. 2.
vestrum : of vs, 15. 2.
vobis: 50U, I. 7, I. 8, i. 12,
I. 13, 8. 9, 8. 10, 8. II, 12. 18,
15. 14, 15. 24, 15. 32, 15. 33,
16.19, 16.20, 16.24; (omit-
ted) I. II ; on 30U, 6. 14;
to 50U, I. 15, II. 13, II. 25,
15. 5, 15. 15, 16. I ; vs, 16. 6.
Vosmetipsos : ^ousilf, 12. 16,
12. 19.
Vulva : wombe, 4. 19.
ENGLISH-LATIN WORD-LIST
[Only those English words which have an equivalent in the
Latin text are given in this Ust. When a Latin term is rendered
by a group of EngUsh words, the most significant word in the group
is chosen as head-word. The remarks in the prefatorj"^ note to the
Glossarial Index, in regard to inconsistencies, appl^^ here also. In
cross-references, no attention is paid to auxiliary verbs.]
A : ex.
Abba : abba.
Abiden : expectamus.
Abidith : e.xpectat.
Abidyng: expectatio.
Abidyng, long: longanimitas.
Abidynge : expectans.
Able : aptus.
Aboue : super.
Aboundid, hath: abundavit.
Abreggynge : abbrevians.
Abroad. See Spred abrood.
Abundaunce : abundantia.
Accepcioun : acceptio.
Accepted: acceptus.
Acceptith : acceptus.
Accuse, schal : accusabit.
Adopcioun : adoptio.
Aftir : secundum. See Tynie,
aftir the.
A'x^en. See Lyuede-, Roos-, Rys-
ynge-, a'^en.
A'^enbiyng : redemptio.
A'^enclepe : revocare.
A'^enfi'^tynge : repugnans.
A^enrisyng : resurrectio.
A'^ens : adversus, contra, in.
A'^enseide : contradicentes.
A'^enstonden : resistunt.
A^enstondith : resistit.
Algatis ; semper.
A lie : cunctus, omnis, totus, uni-
versus.
Alle men, alle thingis : omnis.
Almost: fere.
Aloone : solus.
Also : etiam, simihter, simul.
Atn : sum.
Amen : amen.
Among: in, inter.
And: autem, enim, etiam, qui-
dem, quod, vero. See But
and, yhe and.
And '^it : nam.
And he: qui.
And so : itaque.
Anentis : apud, penes.
Angwisch : angustia.
Another : alius.
Anothir man : alter.
Another, of : alter.
Anothris : alienus.
Answere: responsum.
Answerist : respondeas.
Apostle : apostolus.
Apostle, office of : apostolatus.
Apperide : apparui.
Arettid, be : reputetur.
Arettid, is : imputatur, reputatur.
Arettid, schal be : reputabitur.
Arettid, was : reputata(um) est.
Arettide : imputabitur, imputavit.
Armuris : arma.
Aroos : surrexit.
Art : es.
As: quasi, quomodo, secundum,
secundum quod, sicut, tam-
quam.
A scape, schalt : effugies.
Asigned, haue : assignavero.
As long as : quamdiu, quantus.
Aspie : observetis.
Assaied, han : probaverunt.
Assenten : acquiescunt.
English-Latin Word-List
i6i
At : ad, in.
Aungel : angelus.
Auoidid, hath : evacuabit.
Auoutresse : adultera.
Auter : altarium.
Awei. See Bowiden-, Caste-, Do-,
Don-, Put-, Turne-, awei.
Axiden: interrogabant.
A xith : postulat.
Bacbitey, priuy : susurro.
Bak : dorsum.
Baptisid, ben : baptizati sumus.
Baptym : baptismum.
Barberyn : barbarus.
Be : esse, est, fuerit, sim, sis, sit,
sitis ; fiat.
Be, hadden : fuissemus.
Be, mowe : sint.
Be, schal : erit, fuerit.
Be, schalt : eris.
Be, schuld : esset.
Be, schulen : constituentur, eri-
mus.
Bed : cubile.
Beesi, foure-footid : quadrupes.
Ben : esse, estis, sitis, sumus,
sunt.
Benygnyte : benignitas.
Bere : perhibeo. See Fruyt, here.
Berisi : portas.
Berith : perhibens, portat.
Beryng-vp : sustentatio.
Bi : ex, in, juxta, per, secundum.
See Liggyng by, Shewid bi
skile.
Bifor : ante, coram. See Come-,
Knewe-, Ordenede-, Seide-,
Wente-, bifor.
Biforgoynge : praecedens.
Bigetun, first : primogenitus.
Bigynnyng and endyng, juith-
outen : aeternus.
Biheelde : consideravit.
Biheest : promissio, promissum,
repromissio.
Bihi'^t, hath : promisit.
Bihofte : oportuit.
Biholdun, ben : conspiciuntur.
Bihote, hadde : promiserat.
Bihoueth : oportet.
Bilde : aedificarem.
Bileue : fides.
Bileue, schal : credit.
Bileue, schulen : credent.
Bileued, han : crediderunt.
Bileued, hast bileued : credidit.
Bileueden : crediderunt, credidis-
tis, credimus, credita sunt.
Bileuen : credimus, credunt.
Bileuest : credideris.
Bileueth : credit, creditur.
Bileuynge : credendo, credens.
Biried togidere, ben : consepulti
sumus.
Biseche : obsecrans, obsecro.
Biseching : obsecratio.
Bisidis : praster.
Bisy : instans.
Bisynesse : cura, sollicitudo.
Bitakun, ben : traditi estis.
Bitakun, was : traditus est.
Bitakun, weren : credita sunt.
Bitook : tradidit.
Bitternesse : amaritudo.
Blasfemed, be : blasphemetur.
Blasfemed, ben : blasphemamur.
Blasfemed, is : blasphematur.
Blesse : benedicite.
Blessid : beatus, benedictus.
Blessid, is : benedictus est.
Blessidnesse : beatitude.
Bless ying : benedictio.
Blood : sanguis.
Blynde man : caecus.
Blyndenesse : csecitas.
Blyndid, ben : excascati sunt.
Bodi : corpus.
Bold, is : audet.
Boldli, more : audacius.
Boond of pees : foedus.
Boord : mensa.
Borun, weren : nati fuissent.
Boundun, is : alligata est.
Bowe awei : declinate.
Bowe doun : incurva.
Bowid, han : curvaverunt.
Bowid, schal be : flectetur.
Bowiden awey : declinaverunt.
Braunch : ramus.
Breggid : breviatus.
Brekyng : praevaricatio.
Brenneden : exarserunt.
Brid : volucris.
l62
English-Latin Word-List
Britherhod : fraternitas.
Brokun, ben : fracti sunt.
Brother : frater.
Bryngith in : infert.
Bryngynge : reducens.
But : autem, enim, nisi, sed, vero.
See A^o but.
But and : enim.
But for : nisi.
Bygynne : coepero.
Bytwixe ; inter.
Caitif, makynge : captivans.
Cam parfitli : pervenit.
Caste awei : abjiciamus.
Catchyng : captio.
Cause : causa, negotium.
Certeyn : certus.
Cessyng : intermissio.
Charite : charitas.
Chnungiden : commutaverunt,
immutaverunt, mutaverunt.
Chesyng : electio.
Child : filius.
Child, ^onge : infans.
Chirche : ecclesia.
Chosun : electus.
CircumcisiouH : rircumcisio.
City : civitas.
Clene : mundus.
Clepe, inwardli : invocant.
Clepe, schal : vocabo.
Clepe, schal inwardli : invoca-
verit.
Clepe, schulen inwardli : invoca-
bunt.
Clepid : vocatus.
Clepid, ben : vocati estis (sunt).
Clepid, schal be : vocabitur.
Clepid, schulen be: vocabuntur.
Clepide : vocavit.
Clepith : vocat.
Clepyng : vocatio.
Clepynge : vocans.
Cley : lutum.
Closide togidere : conclusit.
Clothid, be : induamur, induimini.
Colis : carbones
Comaundement : mandatum, prag-
ceptum.
Come : venire, veniam, veniant.
Come bifore : prasveniens.
Come, schal : veniam, veniet.
Come, to : veniendi.
Comende : commendat, commendo.
Comendith : commendat.
Compunccioun : compunctio.
Comun, was : venisset.
Comynge : futurus, veniens.
Comynge, Crist to : futurus.
Comynge, thingis to : futurus.
Condempnacioun : condemnatio.
Condempnest : condemnas.
Condempneth : condemnet.
Conferme : confirmare.
Conferme, to : confirmandas.
Confoundid, schal be : confunde-
tur.
Confoundith : confundit.
Confourmyd, be : conformari.
Conscience : conscientia. See Sort
in conscience.
Consente : consentio.
Consenten : consentiunt.
Consentynge : consentiens.
Contynuel : continuus.
Corrupcioun : corruptio.
Coss : osculum.
Cosyn : cognatus.
Coueitise : avaritia, concupis-
centia.
Coueitynge : concupiscentia.
Couenable, ben : conveniunt.
Coueyte, schalt : concupisces.
Coumfort : consolatio.
Coumfortid togidere, be : con-
solari.
Coumfortid, was : confortatus est.
Counselour : consiliarius.
Creatour : creator.
Creature : creatura.
Crien : clamamus.
Crieth : clamat.
Crist : evangelium. See Comynge,
Crist to.
Crucified, is : crucifixus est.
Cumpas : circuitus.
Cuntree : regie.
Curse : maledicere.
Cursidnesse : infelicitas.
Cursyng : maledictio.
Dai : dies.
Dai, this : hodiernus dies.
English-Latin Word-List
163
Dampnacioun : damnatio.
Dampned, is : damnatus est.
Dampnede ; damnavit.
Dar : audeat, audeo.
Debater : contumeliosus.
Dede : actus, factum.
Dedis doyng : factum.
Deed, deed man : mortuus.
Deed, ben : mortui sumus (sunt).
Deed, ben maad : mortificati estis.
Deed, is: mortuus(m) est (fuerit).
Deed, ny^ : emortuus.
Deed, was : mortuus(m) sumi (est,
erat) .
Deedli : corruptibilis, mortalis.
Defendynge : defendens.
Delite togidere : condelector.
Delyuere, schal : eripiat, libera-
bit.
Delyuered : liberatus.
Delyuerid, be : liberer.
Delyuerid, hath : liberavit.
Delyuerid, is : liberata est, soluta
est.
Delyuerid, schal be : liberabitur.
Deme : existimate, existimo ; judi-
cate, judicemus, judicet.
Deme, schal: judicabit.
Demed, am : judicor.
Demed, art : judicaris.
Demed, ben : sestimantur.
Demen : arbitramur.
Demest : judicas.
Demeth : discernit, existimat, judi-
cat.
Demyd, schulenbe : judicabuntur.
Demyng : disceptatio.
Departe : separare.
Departe, schal : separabit.
Departed : anathema, segregatus.
Departid, hath : divisit.
Departyng : distinctio.
Depnesse : profundum.
Dere, most : charissimus.
Dereworthe, most : charissimus,
dilectissimus.
Derk, ben maad : obscurentur.
Derkid, was : obscuratum est.
Derknessis : tenebrae.
Derlyng : dilectua.
Desir : cupiditas, desiderium.
Desire : desidero.
Desiride : optabam.
Desirith : desideret.
Deth : interitus, mors, mortuus.
Detractour : detractor.
Dette : debitum.
Dettour : debitor.
Diden : agebant.
Die : mori.
Die, schulen: moriemini.
Diede : mortuus est.
Dien : morimur.
Dieth : moritur.
Discencioun : dissensio.
Disceyuede : seduxit.
Dispise : spernat.
Dispisist : contemnis, spernis.
Dispisynge, man : improperans.
Dispit : contumeha.
Disseyuen : seducunt.
Distinccioun : distinctio.
Distrie : destruere.
Distried, is : exinanitus est.
Distruye : destruimus.
Distruyed, be : destruatur.
Do : ago, facere, fac, faciamus,
faciant, facio, feceritis.
Do awei, schal : abstulero.
Do, schal : feceritis.
Doctryne : doctrina.
Doer : faciens, factor.
Doist : agis, facis, feceris.
Doith : agit, efficit, faciat.
Don : agunt, faciunt.
Don awey, is : abohta est.
Don, be : fieri.
Don, hadden : egissent.
Doom : judicium.
Doun. See Falle-, Felden-, Go-,
Kit-, Lede-, doun.
Doutide : haesitavit.
Doynge : faciens. See Dedis
doyng.
Drawynge to : adhaerens.
Drede : time.
Drede : timor.
Drunkenesse : ebrietas.
Drynke : bibere.
Drynke : potus.
Dwelle : permanebimus.
Dwelle, schulde : maneret.
Dwellen : permanserint.
Dwellist : permanseris.
164
English-Latin Word-List
Dwellith : habitat, inhabitans,
manet.
Dyuersynge : differens.
Ech : omnis, singuli, unusquisque.
Ech man : omnis, unusquisque.
Ech other : alterutrum.
Eche . . othere : invicem.
Edificacioun : sedificatio.
Eer : auris.
Eft : iterum, rursus.
Eftsoone : iterum.
Eir : haeres.
Eiris togidere : cohaeredes.
Eldnesse : vetustas.
Eleccioun : electio.
Ellis : alioquin.
Encrees : abundet, abundetis.
End : finis.
End, makyng an : consummans.
Endid, haue : consummavero.
Endurith ; indurat.
Endyng. See Bigynnyng and
endyng.
Enemy : inimicus.
Entride : intraret, intravit, sub-
intravit.
Enuye : semulatio, invidia.
Epistle : epistola.
Equyte : aequitas.
Errour : error.
Erthe : terra.
Ete : manducare, manducet.
Ete, mai : manducare.
Ether . . ether : sive. See Nether
. . ether.
Etith : manducat, manducaverit.
Euen. See Prisouner, euen.
Euere : semper. See Whateuere,
Whateuere thingis, Which-,
Who-, euere.
Euery : omnis.
Euerlastynge : aeternus, sempi-
ternus.
Excludid, is : exclusa est.
Excusid, not : inexcusabilis.
Fadir : pater.
Fadir and modir : parentes.
Faire : speciosus.
Falle doun, hath : exciderit.
Falle doun, schulden : caderent.
Fallith : cadit.
Fals : falsus.
Fatnesse : pinguedo.
Feblenesse : imbecillitas.
Fede : ciba.
Feelen : sentiunt.
Feest, superflu : comessatio.
Feith : fides.
Feld, hath : contigit.
Felden, felden down : cediderunt.
Fele : sentiens.
Felowe : socius.
Fersnesse : severitas.
Ferthere : ulterius.
Feruent : fervens.
Feynyng : simulatio.
Fillid, ben : repletus.
Fillid, haue : repleverim.
Filthehed : turpitude.
First : primum, primus, primi-
tivus. See Bigetun, first.
First-fruytis : primitiae.
Fleisch : care.
Fleischli : carnalis.
Folc : gens.
Folowe : aemulendum.
Fool : stultus.
Foond : invenisse.
Foorme : forma.
Foot : pes.
For : autem, enim, etenim, in,
nam, pro, propter, quia,
quidem, quod, quoniam, su-
per. See But for.
For if : quoniam.
Forbede, God : absit.
For'^ouun, ben ; remissae sunt.
For^yuer : propitiatio.
Formere : prior.
Fornycacioun : fornicatio.
Forsaken : relictus.
Forsothe : enim.
Forth. See Passe-, Passide-,
forth.
Forthenkyng : pcenitentia.
For to : ad.
Forwhi : enim.
Foundun, am : inventus sum.
Foundun, was : inventum est.
Foure-footed. See Beest, foure-
footed.
Fre : liber.
English-Latin Word-List
165
Freli : gratis.
Fro : a, ab, de, ex.
From : a, ab.
Fruyt : fructus.
Fruyt, ye here : fructificemus.
Fruyt, to here : fructificarent.
Fruytis. See First-fruytis.
Ful : plenus. See Myche, ful.
Fulfille : repleat.
Fulfillid, ben : repletus.
Fulfillid, hath : implevit.
Fulfillid, were : impleretur.
Fulfillyng : plenitude.
Fulli, tnoost : plenissime.
Fynde : invenio.
Fynder : inventor.
Gessid, ben : aestimati sumus.
Gessist : existimas.
Gete, han : apprehenderunt, con-
secuti estis.
Geten : acquirant, consequantur.
Getun, hath : consecutus(a) est.
Getynge : consecutus.
Gidere togidere, schalt : congeres.
Gile : dolus.
Gilefuli : dolose.
Gilt : delictum.
Glad, he : lastamini.
Gladnesse : hilaritas.
Glorie : gloria.
Glorie, han : gloriamur.
Glorie, hast : gloriaris.
Glorie, haue : gloriari.
Glorien : gloriamur.
Gloriest : gloriaris.
Glorified togidere, ben : conglori-
ficemur.
Glorifiede : glorificavit.
Glorifieden : glorificaverunt.
Gloriyng : gloriatio.
Go doun, schal : descendet.
Gobet, hool gobet : massa.
God : Dominus. See Forbede, God.
Goddis : divinus.
Godhed : divinitas.
Goen : ambulamus.
Good : bonus. See ^yuynge good.
Good, good man, good thing:
bonum.
Goodnesse : bonitas.
Goost : spiritus.
Goostli thing : spiritualis.
Gospel : evangelium. See Preche
the gospel.
Gouerne : regere.
Goyng : praeteriens. See Ni'^
goyng to.
Grace : gratia.
Graf fid, art : insertus es.
Graf fid in, be : inserar.
Grauel : arena.
Greet : magnus, multus. See
Wonder, greet.
Grete : salutate.
Grete wel : salutate, salute.
Greten wel : salutant.
Gretith wel : salutat.
Ground : fundamentum.
Gryn : laqueum.
Ja/ : dedit, donavit.
Je : vos.
Jeer : annus.
^elde, schal : reddet, retribuam.
^eldith : reddens, reddit.
^eldyng : retributio.
Jeldynge : reddens.
^he : autem, imo, quidem, sed.
JAe and : quoque.
3his : imo.
3his, sothely : et quidem.
^ifte: collatio, donatio, donum.
5it'- adhuc. See And-, Not-, Til-,
•^it.
3onge. See Child, jonge.
^ou : vos, vobis.
Sou, of : vestri.
Sou, on : vobis.
Soure : vester.
Sou, to : vobis.
Sousilf : vobis ipsis, vos, vo§-
metipsos.
Souun, han : exhibuistis.
Souun, is : datus(a) est.
Syue : da, date, det, exhibeatis,
exhibete.
Syue, schal : praestabo.
Syuett : exhibetis, praestatis.
Syueth : fert, tribuit.
Syuyng : donatio.
Syuynge : dans.
Syuynge good : communicans.
Syuyng of the law : legislatio.
i66
English-Latin Word-List
Hadde : habeas.
Hadden : habere, habuistis.
Halewe : sanctificans.
Halewid : sanctificatus.
Halewyng : sanctificatio.
Half. See Ri'jt half.
Han : habemus, habent, habetis.
Hardnesse : duritia.
Hast : habes.
Haie : odi.
Hateful : odibilis.
Hath : habet.
Hatide : odio habui.
Hatynge : odiens.
Haue : habe, habeam, habeamus,
habens, habent, habeo.
Haue, schalt : habebis.
Hauynge : habens.
He: ipse, is, se. See And he.
Heed : caput.
Heelthe : salus.
Hei"^ : altus.
Hei^ere : sublimior.
Hei'^nesse : altitude
Hei^th : altitude.
Helle : abyssus.
Helpe: adjuvetis, assistatis.
Helper : adjutor.
Helpide : astitit.
Helpith : adjuvat.
Hem : eis, eos, hos, ilhs, illos.
Hem, of : eorum, illorum, ip-
sorum.
Hem, to : eis, iis, ilUs, illorum.
Hemsilf : se, semetipsis.
Hemsilf, to : sibi.
Her : earn, sua, suae, suas, sui,
suis, suo.
Her owne : suam.
Herd, han : audierunt.
Herden : audierunt.
Here : audiant.
Here, schulen : audient.
Herer : auditor.
Herie : laudate.
Herieden : coluerunt.
Herte : cor.
Heryng : auditus.
Heihene men : gentes, gentiles.
Heuene : caelum.
Heuynesse : tristitia.
Hid : absconditum.
Hid, ben : tecta sunt.
Hi^ ouer mesure : elatus.
Hi'^e thing : altus.
Hir : ei, eius, eorum.
Hirtyng : offendiculum.
His : eius, illius, ipsius, suus, suae,
suam, sui, suo, suos, suum.
Holdun, iveren : detinebamur.
Hond: manus.
Honour : honor.
Hool. See Gobet, hool.
Hooli, holi man : sanctus.
Hoolynesse : sanctificatio.
Hope : spero.
Hope : spes.
Hope, schulen : sperabunt.
Hopen : speramus.
Hopith : sperat.
Hosebonde : vir.
Hospitalite : hospitalitas.
Hoti : quam, quemadmodum, quo-
modo.
Hou myche : quanto.
Hous : domus.
Hundrid : centum.
Hungrith : esurierit.
Hungur : fames.
Hym : ei, eo, eum, illo, ilium,
ipso, ipsum.
Hym, of : eius, ipsius.
Hym, on : illi.
Hym, to : ei, illi, ipsi.
Hymsilf : se, semetipsum.
Hymsilf, to : sibi.
// : si. See For if.
I'^e : oculus.
like : ipse, ipsa.
In : ex, in. See Bryngith-, Graf-
fid-, Set-, in.
Incomprehensible : incomprehen-
sibilis.
Indignacioun: indignatio.
Infirmyte : infirmitas.
Innocent man : innocens.
Inobedience : inobedientia.
Instorid, is : instauratur.
Into : ad, in.
Inwardli : See Clepe, inwatdli.
loiynge : gaudens.
loye : gaudere.
loye : gaudium.
English-Latin Word-List
167
loye, haue : gaudeo.
Is : est, sit.
It: ea, ^am, eo, eum, ilia, illud,
se.
lust, iust man : Justus.
lust, schulen be maad : justifica-
buntur.
lustefiyng ; justificatio.
lustificacioun : justificatio.
lustified, be : justificari, justi-
ficeris.
lustified, ben iustified : justifi-
catus.
lustified, is : justificatus est.
lustified, schal be : justificabitur.
lustifiede : justificavit.
lustifieth : justificat.
lustifyynge : justificans.
Kepe : custodiamus, custodiat,
observes.
Kepynge : sectans.
Kit doun, art : excisus es.
Kit doun, schalt be : excideris.
Kne : genu.
Knew : cognovi.
Knewe : cognovit.
Knewe bifor : praescivit.
Knewen : cognoverunt.
Knouleche, schal : confitebitur.
Knoulechist : confitearis.
Knowe, hadde : cognovissent.
Knowe, hast : nosti.
Knowen : sciens.
Knowen not : ignoratis.
Knowist not : ignoras.
Knowleche, schal : confitebor.
Knowleching : confessio.
Knowun : cognitus, notus.
Knowun, is : notum est.
Knowyng : cognitio, notitia.
Kunnyng : scientia.
Kynde : natura.
Kyndli : naturalis, naturaliter.
Lawe : lex. See Jyuyw^ of the
law.
Led, ben : aguntur.
Led, schal be : deducar.
Lede doun : deducere.
Lede, schal : adducam.
Ledere : dux.
Ledith : adducit.
Leesyng : mendacium.
Lefte, am : relictus sum.
Left, hadde : reliquisset.
Left, haue : reliqui.
Lerned, han : didicistis.
Lerud : instructus.
Lese : perdere.
Lesse : minor.
Lesse, makyng : diminutio.
Lest : ne.
Letcherie, do : adulterabis, moe-
chandum.
Letcherie, doist : moecharis.
Lett, am : prohibitus sum.
Lettid, was : impediebar .
Lettre : littera.
Leueth : credit.
Liberie : libertas.
Licnesse : forma, similitudo.
Liere : mendax.
Lieth to : adiacet.
Liggyng-by : concubitus.
Li'yt : lumen, lux.
Lijf : anima, vita.
Lijk : conformis, similis.
Lippe : labium.
Lo : ecce.
Long: See Abidyng, long. As long
as.
Lord : dominus.
Lord, be : dominetur.
Lordschip, hath : dominatur.
Lordschip, schal haue : dominabi-
tur.
Loss : amissio.
Loue : aemulatio, affectio, dilectio.
Lone : diligatis.
Loue, schalt : diliges :
Loued : dilectus.
Louede : dilexi, dilexit.
Loueth : diligit.
Louynge : diligens.
Lye : mentior.
Lynage : tribus.
Lyue : vivemus, vivo.
Lyue, schal : vivet.
Lyue, schulen: vivemus, vivetis.
Lyuede : vivebam.
Lyuede a^en : revixit.
Lyuen : vivamus, vivimus, vix-
eritis.
1 68
Enslish-Latin Word-List
Lytieth : vivens, vivit.
Lytiynge : vivens, vivus.
Maad : factus. See Redi-, Siiget-,
made.
Maad, art : factus es.
Maad, be : fiat, fieri.
Maad, ben : constituti sunt, fac-
ta(ae) sunt, facti sumus
(estis, sunt). See Derk, ben
maad.
Maad, hadden be : facti essemus.
Maad, hast : fecisti.
Maad, is : est, factus(a, um) est,
fit. See Opyn-, Sijk-, is maad.
Maad, schulde be : fieret.
Maad, schulen be : fient. See
lust, schulen be maad.
Maad thing: figmentum.
Maad, was. See Vnstidfast, was
maad.
Maad, weren : facti sunt.
Made : finxit.
Magnefie : magnificate.
Maistir : magister.
Make : facere, faciam, facio. See
Parfit-, Stidefast-, make.
Make, schal : faciet.
Maken : faciunt.
Makynge. See Caitif-, End-,
Lesse-, makynge.
Malice : malitia.
Man : homo, masculus, vir. See
Alle men, Anothir-, Blynde-,
Deed-, Dispising-, Ech-, Good-
Hethene-, Hooli-, Innocent-,
lust-. Many-, No-, Ony-,
Pore-, Sijk-, Such-, Sum-,
Vnfeithful-, Vnwibe-, Which-,
Wickid-, Wise-, man.
Maner : modum. See Ony maner.
Manere, such : ejusmodi.
Mansleyng : homicidium.
Many : multus.
Many men : plures.
Maumet : idolum.
Maundement : mandatum.
May : poterit, potest.
Me : me.
Me, to : mihi.
Mede : merces.
Meke thing : humilis.
Membre : membrum.
Merci : misericordia.
Merci, hath : miseretur.
Merci, haue : misereatur, misereor.
Merci, hauynge: miserens.
Merci, schal haue : miserebor.
Mesure : mensura. See Hi'^ ouer
mesure.
Mete : cibus, esca.
Meyneal : domesticus.
Modir : mater. See Fadir and
modir.
Moneste : monere.
Monestyng : exhortando.
More : amplius, magis, major,
plus, ultra. See Boldli-,
Profitable thingis-, more.
Most. See Dere-, Dereworthe-,
Fulli-, most.
Moun : possitis, possunt.
Mouth : OS.
My, myn : mens.
Myche : multo, multum. See Hou
myche.
Myche, ful : plurimum.
My^ti : potens.
Mynde : memoria.
Mynysterie : ministerium.
Mynystre : minister.
Mynystre : ministrare.
Mynystryng : ministrando.
Mysilf : ipse, mihi ipsi.
Mysterie : mysterium.
Nakidnesse : nuditas.
Name : nomen.
Named, art : cognominaris.
Named, was : nominatus est.
Nay : nequaquam, non.
Necke : cervix.
Nede : necessitas.
Nede, han : egent.
Nede, schal : indiguerit.
Neer : proprior.
Nei'^bore : proximus.
Nei'^ed, hath : appropinquavit.
Netheles : tamen.
Nether : aut, nee, neque.
Nether . . ether : aut.
Newnesse : novitas.
Ni"^ goyng to : accessus.
Noble : nobihs, probus.
English-Latin Word-List
169
No but : nisi.
No man : nemo, nullus, quis-
quam non.
No thing : nihil.
Not : nee. See Excusid-, Knowen-,
Whether-, Wiste-, Witen-, not.
Not "^it : nondum.
Noumbre : numerus.
Now : jam, nunc.
Ny^ : prope. See Deed, ny^.
Ny^goyng-to : accessus.
Ny^t : nox.
O, oon : unus. See Wille, of 0.
O . . an othere : alius.
Obedience : obedientia, obeditio.
Obeie : obediendum.
Obeien : obediunt.
Obeische : obediatis.
Obeischid, han : obedistis, obeditis.
Obeschynge : obediens.
Occasioun : occasio.
Of : de, ex.
Offencioun : offensio.
Offendiden : offenderunt.
Offendith : offenditur.
Offendyng: offendiculum.
Office: See Apostle, office of.
Offryng : oblatio.
Ofte : saepe.
Olde : vetus.
Olyue tre : oliva.
Olyue tre, wielde : oleaster.
On : ad, super.
One : alter.
One . . another : alius.
Oneli : solum, tantum.
Onestli : honeste.
Onoure : honorare.
Onoure, schal : honorificabo.
Ony : aliquis, quis.
Ony man : quis.
Ony maner : quomodo.
Onys : semel.
Onything : aliquis, quid, quid-
quam.
Oost : hospes.
Oostis : Sabaoth.
Opene : manifestus, patens.
Openli : in manifesto, palam.
Opyn, is maad : patef actum est.
Or : an, aut, vel. See Whethir . . or.
Ordenede, bifore : praedestinavit.
Ordeyned, ben : ordinatae sunt.
Ordeyned, was bifor : praedesti-
natus est.
Ordeynede : proposuit.
Ordynaunce : ordinatio.
Other : alius. See Ech other,
Eche . . othere.
Othere : ceteri.
Ouer : supra. See Hi'^ ouer mesure.
Ouercome : vincas, vince.
Ouercomen : superamus.
Ouercomen, be : vinci.
Our : hora.
Oure : noster.
Out. See Strei'^^te-, Teld-, Wente-,
out.
Owe : debeatis.
Owen : debemus, debent.
Owne : proprius. See Her owne.
Pacience : patientia.
Pacient : patiens.
Parfit : perfectus.
Parfit, make : statuere.
Parfitli : See Cam parfitli.
Parten, to : impertiar.
Partener : particeps.
Parti : pars.
Passe : proficisci.
Passe, schal forth : proficiscar.
Passen : praecellimus.
Passide forth : pertransiit.
Passioun : passio.
Pees : pax. See Boond of pees.
Perauenture : forsitan, forte.
Perel : periculum.
Performe : perficere.
Perische, schulen : peribunt.
Persecucioun : persecutio.
Person : persona.
Peyne. See Trauelith with peyne.
Place : locus.
Plauntid togidere : complantatus.
Plente : abundantia, plenitude.
Plenteuouse, be : abundet.
Plenteuouse, schulde be : abun-
daret.
Plenteuouse, was : abundavit.
Plenteuouse, was more : super-
abundavit.
Plese : placere, placeat.
I/O
English-Latin Word-List
Pleside : placuit.
Plesith : placet.
Plesynge : placens. See Wei ples-
ynge.
Pore man : pauper.
Potter : figulus.
Power : potentia, potestas.
Precke the gospel : evangelizare.
Preche, schulen : prasdicabunt.
Prechen : praedicamus.
Prechid, haue : prsedicavi.
Prechist : praedicas.
Prechour : prsedicans.
Prechyng : praedicatio.
Preie, schulen : oremus.
Preier : oratio.
Preieth : interpellat.
Preisyng : laus.
Prepucie : praeputium.
Present ihingis : instantia.
Preue : probetis.
Preued, is : probatus est.
Preueden : probaverunt.
Preuest : probas.
Preueth : probat.
Preuyng : probatio.
Preye : rogo.
Prince : princeps.
Principatus : principatus.
Prisouner, euen- : concaptivus.
Priuy : See Bacbiter, Priuy.
Profet : propheta.
Profit : utilitas.
Profitable thingis, more : utiliora.
Profiteth : prodest.
Prophecie : prophetia.
Proude : superbus.
Priidence : prudentia.
Prudent : prudens.
Punysche : afficiant.
Puple : plebs, populus.
Pupplischid, is : divulgata est.
Purpos : propositum.
Purposide : proposui.
Pursuen.men that : persequentibus.
Purueye : providens.
Put awei : repulit.
Putte : ponatis, pono.
Quyke : vivus.
Quykene, schal : vivificabit.
Quykeneth : vivificat.
Quyt, schal be : retribuetur.
Rathere : potius.
Recouncelyng : reconciliatio.
Recounselid : reconciliatus.
Recounselid, ben : reconciliati
sumus.
Redi : promptus.
Redi, made : praeparavit.
Reformed, be : reformainini.
Refreischid, be : refrigerer.
Regne : regnet.
Regne, schulen : regnabunt.
Regnyde : regnavit.
Reiside : suscitavit.
Relif : reliquus.
Remyssioun : remissio.
Rennynge : currens.
Repreuable : reprobus.
Repreue : improperium.
Resonable : rationabilis.
Resoun : ratio.
Resseyue : suscipiatus.
Resseyued, han : accepimus.
Resseyueden : recipientes.
Restisi : requiescis.
Rettid, was : imputabatur.
Reuelacioun : revelatio.
Rewme : regnum.
Riche : dives.
Richessis : divitiae.
Ri'^tful : Justus.
Ri'^t half : dexter.
Ri^twisnesse : iustitia.
Rise vp, schal : exurget.
Roos ajen : resurrexit.
Roote : radix.
Rysynge a'^en : resurgens, resur-
rectio.
Saaf : salvus.
Sacrifice : hostia.
Sacrilegie : sacrilegium.
Saddere : firmior.
Same : idem.
Same thing : idem, idipsum. See
This same thing.
Sauere : sap ere.
Saueren : sapiunt.
Sauerynge : sapiens.
Schame : erubesco.
Schamen : erubescitis.
Sche : ilia, ipsa.
Scheep : ovis.
English-Latin Word-List
171
Schenschipe : ignominia.
Schewe : ostendere, ostendam.
Schewe, to : ostenderet.
Schewen : ostendunt.
Schewid : manifestus.
Schewid, hath : manifestavit.
Schewid, is : annuntiatur, mani-
festata est, revelatur.
Schewid, schal be : revelabitur.
Schewid bi skile, han : causati
sumus.
Schewyng : ostensio, revelatio.
Sclaundre : scandalum.
Sclaundrid, is : scandalizatur.
Scripture : scriptura.
Se : videre, vide, videant, video.
Se, schal : videam.
Se, schulen : videbunt.
See : mare.
Seed : semen.
Seen : videmus.
Seeth : videt.
Seid, is : dictum est.
Seid, was : dictum est.
Seide : diceret.
Seide, bifor : praedixit.
Seie : dico, dixeris.
Seie, schalt : dices.
Seie, schulen : dicemus.
Seien : aiunt, dicimus.
Seist : dices, dicis.
Seith : ait, dicit.
Seiynge : dicens.
Seken : quaerunt.
Sekith : scrutatur.
Sekynge : quaerens, requirens.
Seid : venumdatus.
Seme : app'areat.
Sende, schal : mittam.
Sent, be : mittantur.
Sente : mittens.
Sepulcre : sepulcrum.
Serpent : serpens.
Seruage : servitus.
Seruaunt : serves.
Serue : servire, serviamus, ser-
vio.
Serue, schulde : serviet.
Serueden : servierunt.
Seruen : serviamus, serviens, ser-
viunt.
Serueth : servit.
Seruise : ministerium, obsequium.
Seruynge : serviens.
Set, haue : posui.
Set in : inserere.
Set in, art : insertus es.
Set yn, schulen be : inserentur.
Seuene : septem.
Seyn, is : videtur.
Siche thing : talis.
Signe : signum.
Sijk, sijk man : infirmus.
Sijk, is maad : infirmatur.
Sijk, was : infirmabatur.
Silf. See Jom-, Hetn-, Hym-, My-,
Thi-, Vs-, We us-, Y my-,
silf.
Sister : soror.
Skile. See Schewid bi skile.
Slau'^tir : occisio.
Slayn, ben : mortificamur.
Slayn, han : occiderunt.
Sle, schalt : occides.
Sleen : mortificaveritis.
Sleep : somnus.
Slow : occidit.
Slow : piger.
Snake : aspis.
So : ita, sic. See And so.
So that : ita.
Sobrenesse : sobrietas.
Softli. See Stiriih softli.
Solace : solatium.
Sone : filius.
Sorewe : contritio, dolor.
Sorewen : gemimus.
Sorewith : ingemiscit.
Sorewyng : gemitus.
Sori in conscience, be maad : con-
tristatur.
Sothefast : verax.
Sotheli : vero. See S^is, sothely.
Souereyn, is : praeest.
Sow^i, is : queritur.
Sou^te : quaerebat.
Soule : anima, mens.
Spare : parcat.
Sparide : pepercit.
Spedi : prosperus.
Speke : loqui, loquor.
Spekith : loquitur.
Spekyng : eloquium.
Spirit : spiritus.
M
172
English-Latin Word-List
Spiritual : spiritualis.
Spred abroad, is : diffusa est.
Spurneden : offenderunt.
Stable : firmus.
Stablischen : statuimus.
Stele, schal : furandum.
Stele, schalt : furaberis.
Stelist : furaris.
Step : vestigium.
Stidefast, make : statuere.
Stie, schal : ascendet.
Stire : provocem.
Stirid, haue : excitavi.
Stirith softli : exhortatur.
Stonde, schal : stabit.
Stonde, schulen : stabimus.
Stonden : stamus.
Stondist : stas.
Stondith : stat.
Stoon : lapis, petra.
Stoppid, be : obstruatur.
Sirei'^te out : expandi.
Strevgthe : fortitude.
Sirijf : contentio.
Stylle : tacitus.
Such. See Manere, such.
Such men : hujuscemodi.
Sue : semulentur, sectemur.
Sueden : sectabantur.
Suen : sectantur.
Suffren togidere : compatimur.
Suffrid, hath : sustinuit.
Suget : subditus.
Suget, be : subdita sit, subditi
estote.
Suget, ben : subjecti sunt.
Suget, is : subjecta est.
Suget, made : subjecit.
Sum : aliquis, quidam.
Sum man : quis, quidam.
Sum tyme : aliquando.
Sumwhat : aliquis.
Superflu. See Feest, superflu.
Susteyne : sustinere.
Suynge : sectando.
Swerd : gladius.
Swete : dulcis.
Swifte : velocis.
Swiftli : velociter.
Symple : simplex.
Symplenesse : simplicitas.
Synge, schal : cantabo.
Synne : delictum, mors, pecca-
tum.
Synne : peccans.
Synne, schulen do : peccabimus.
Synned, han : peccaverunt.
Synneden : peccaverunt.
Synner : peccator.
Take : assumite, suscipite.
Take, han : accepistis.
Take, hath : assumpsit.
Takun : acceptus.
Takyng vp : assumptio.
Tasted, a litil part of that that
is : delibatio.
Techere : eruditor.
Techist : dicis, doces.
Techith : docet.
Techyng : doctrina.
Teld, be : annuntietur.
Teld, is : annuntiatum est.
Teld out, that moun not he : in-
enarrabilis.
Testament: testamentum_.
Than : quam.
Thanke, Y : gratias.
Thankyngis, diden : gratias ege-
runt.
Thankyngis, do : gratias ago.
Thankyngis, doith : gratias agit.
Thanne : ergo, igitur, itaque,
tunc.
That : eam, eum, hoc, id, illud ;
qui, quae, quam, quod, quid ;
quia, quod, quoniam, ut.
See So-, Til-, that.
That not : ne.
That that : quod.
That thing : eo, illud.
That thing, of : eius.
That, to : ei.
Thee : te, tibi.
Thee, to : tibi.
Thei : ii, illi, ipsi.
There : ibi.
Therfor : autem, ergo, ideo, igitur,
propterea.
Therynne : in illo.
These : his. ii, isti.
These thin gis : hsec.
Thi, thin : tuus.
Thisilf : te ipsum, temetipsum.
English-Latin Word-List
173
Thidur: illuc.
Thilke ; hoc, illud, quos.
Thing. See Comynge, thingis to,
Good-, Goostli-, Hi'^e-, Maad-,
Meke-, No-, Ony-, Present-,
Profitable-, Same-, Siche-,
That-, These-, This-, This
same-, Tho-, Vnuysible-,
What-, Whateuere-, Which-,
Yuel-, thing.
Thirstith : sitit.
This : hie, haec, hoc, huic, hujus,
hunc, istam. See Dai, this.
This same thing : hoc ipsum.
This thing: hoc, hoc ipsum.
Tho : ea.
Tho thingis : ea, ilhs.
Tho thingis, of : eorum.
Tho thingis that : quse.
Thorou^ : per.
Thou : tu.
Thow^t : cogitatio.
Thousyndes : milUa.
Throte : guttur.
Thus : sic.
Til : usque.
Til ^it : adhuc.
Til that : donee.
To : ad. See Drawynge-, For-,
Lieth-, to.
To fore : ante.
Togidere : invicem, simul, in in-
vicem. See Biried-, Closide-,
Coumfortid-, Delite-, Eiris-,
Gidere-, Glorified-, Plauntid-,
Suffren-, Worchen-, togidere
Tokene : signum.
Tokenyng : signaculum.
Tol : vectigal.
Took : accepit, suscepit.
Trauelen : laborant.
Traiielid, hath : laboravit.
Trauelith with peyne : parturit.
Tre. See Oliue tre, Olyue tre,
wielde.
Tredde : conterat.
Tresorere : arcarius.
Tresorist : thesaurizas.
Trespas : prsevaricatio.
Trespassour : praevaricator.
Trespassyng : praevaricatio.
Treuthe : Veritas.
Tribulacioun : tribulatio.
Tribut : tributum.
Trist : confido.
Tristist : confidis.
Trone : tribunal.
Tunge : lingua.
Turne awei : avertat.
Tyme : tempus. See Sum tyme.
Tyme, aftir the : adhuc.
Tyme, to this : adhuc.
Vanyschiden : evanuerunt.
Vanyte : vanitas.
Vengere : vindex.
Veniaunce : vindicta.
Venym : venenum.
Vertu : virtus.
Vessel : vas.
Vnbileue : increduUtas.
Vnbounden, ben : soluti sumus.
Vnceli : infelix.
Vnchastitee : impudicitia.
Vnclene : commune.
Vnclennesse : immunditia.
Vncorrupcioun : incorruptio.
Vncorruptible : incorruptibilis.
Vndirstoden : intellexerunt.
Vndtir : sub.
Vndurdoluun, han : suffoderunt.
Vndurputtiden : supposuerunt.
Vndurstonde : intelligo, sapere.
Vndurstonde, schulen : intelligent.
Vndurstondith : sapit.
Vndurstondynge : intelligens.
Vnexcusable : inexcusabilis.
Vnfeithful man : infidelis.
Vnknowynge : ignorans.
Vnmanerli : incompositus.
Vnnethis : vix.
Vnpite : impietas.
Vnpossible : impossibilis.
Vnprofitable : inutiles.
Vnrepentaunt : impoenitens.
Vnri'^twisnes : injustitia.
Vnserchable : investigabilis.
Vnstidefastnesse : infirmitas.
Vnstidfast, was maad : infirmatus
est.
Vntrist : diffidentia.
Vnuysible thing : invisibiUs.
Vnwise, vnwise man : insipiens.
Vnworschipist : inhonoras.
M2
174
English-Latin Word-List
Vp. See Beryng-, Rise-, Takyng-,
vp.
Vpon : super.
Vs : nos, nobis, nostrum.
Vs, of : nostrum, vestrum.
Vs, to : nobis.
Vse : fruitus fuero.
Vss : usus.
Vssilf : ipsi.
Vssilf, to : nobis.
Wagis : stipendium.
Walke : ambulemus.
Walkist : ambulas.
Wandre : ambulemus.
Wandren : ambulant.
Was : erat, asset, fuisse, luit.
We : nos.
We vssilf : nos ipsi.
Weie : iter, via.
Weiwardnesse : nequitia.
Wei : bene. See Grete wel.
Wei plesynge : beneplacens.
Wente bifore : praecessit.
Went out : exivit.
Wepe : flere.
Were : esses.
Weren : esse, erant, essemus,
essetis, fuerunt, fuistis.
Werk : opus.
Whanne : cum.
What : quae, quam, quem, quid,
quod.
Whateuere : quocumque.
Whateuere ihingis : quaecum-
que.
What thing : quo.
Where : ubi.
Wherfor : propter quod.
Whether : an, numquid.
Whethir . . not : nonne.
Whethir . . or : an, sive.
Whi : quare. See For whi.
Which : qua, quae, quam, quibus,
quo, quod, quos.
Whiche euere : quicumque.
Which man : quo.
Which, of : quorum.
Which, the : qui, quae.
Which thing : quod.
Which, to : cui, quibus.
While : cum.
Who : quis.
Whoeuere : quicumque.
Whom : cui, quem, quo.
Whom, of : cujus.
Whom, on ; cujus.
Whom, to : cui, quibus.
Whos : cujus, quorum.
Wickid : iniquus.
Wickid man : impius.
Wickidnesse : impietas, iniquitas,
injustitia.
Wielde : See Olyue tre, wielde.
Wille : velle.
Wille : voluntas. See Yuel wille.
Wille, of 0 : unanimis.
Willynge : volens.
Wilt: vis.
Wisdom : sapientia.
Wise : modum.
Wise, wise men : sapiens.
Wisie not : nesciebam.
Wit : sensus.
Witen : scimus.
Witen not : nescimus, nescitis.
With : cum.
Withouten : absque, sine. See Bi-
gynnyng and endyng, with-
outen.
Withynne : intra.
Withholden : detinent.
Withstondith : resistit.
Witnesse : testis.
Witnessid, that is : testificatus.
Witnessyng : testimonium.
Witynge : sciens.
Wlatist : abominaris.
Wole : volo, vult.
Wombe : venter, vulva.
Womman : foemina, mulier.
Wonder, greet : prodigium.
Woot : scio, scit.
Worche : operor.
Worchen togidere : cooperantur.
Worchith : operatur.
Word : sermo, sonus, verbum.
World : mundus, orbis terrae,
saeculum.
Worldis of worldis : saeculum.
Worschipe : honorificetis.
Worschipen : honor.
Worthi : condignus, dignus.
Worthili : digne.
English-Latin Word-List
175
Wortis : olus.
Wrathihe : ira.
Wriiun : scriptus.
Writun, ben : scripta sunt.
Writun, is : scriptum est.
Wrong : contumelia.
Wvoot : scripsi, scripsit.
Wrou^t, hath : operatum est.
Wrou^te : operatum est.
Wrow^^ien : operabantur, operans.
Wyn : vinum.
Y : ego. See Thanke, Y.
Y mysilf : ego ipse.
Ymage : imago.
Ynnere : interior.
Yuel, yuel thins '■ malum.
Yuel wille : malignitas.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Abbott. Edwin A. A Shakespearian Grammar. New York,
1891.
Berger, Samuel. La Bible Frangaise au Moyen Age. Paris,
1884.
Blunt, John Henry. The Annotated Book of Common
Prayer. London, 1895.
Cook, Albert S. BibHcal Quotations in Old English Prose
Writers. 2 vols. New York, 1898-1903.
DuTRiPON, F. P. Concordantiae Bibliorum Sacrorum Vulgatae
Editionis. Paris, 1861.
Eastwood and Wright (W. A.). The Bible Word-Book: a
Glossary of Old English Bible Words. London, 1866.
EiNENKEL, EuGEN. Streifziige durch die Mittelenglische
Syntax, unter Besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Sprache
Chaucer's. Munster, 1887.
English Hexapla, The. London, 1841.
FoRSHALL and Madden. The Holy Bible, containing the Old
and New Testaments, with the Apocryphal Books, in the
Earliest English Versions made from the Latin Vulgate
by John Wyciiffe and his followers. 4 vols. Oxford, 1850.
Kellner, Leon. Historical Outlines of English Syntax. New
York, 1892.
Lee, Samuel. Biblia Sacra Polyglotta. London, no date.
Matzner, E. Englische Grammatik. Berlin, 1873.
Murray, James A. H. A New English Dictionary on Histori-
cal Principles. Oxford, ltt88—
Nestle, Eberhard. Novum Testamentum Graece et Latine.
Stuttgart, 1907.
Paues, Anna D. A Fourteenth Century English Biblical
Version. Cambridge, 1904.
Sanday and Headlam. A Critical and Exegetical Commen-
tary on The Epistle to the Romans (The International
Critical Commentary). New York, 1895.
Bibliography 177
Smyth, Mary W. Biblical Quotations in Middle English
Literature before 1350. New York, 1911.
Strong, James. The Exhaustive Concordance of the Bible.
New York, 1894.
Sweet, H. New English Grammar. Oxford, 1892.
Thayer, J. H. A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testa-
ment. New York, 1887.
Toller, T. N. Outlines of the History of the English Lan-
guage. New York, 1900.
Trench, Richard C. A Select Glossary of English Words
used formerly in Senses Different from their Present.
New York, 1859.
Synonyms of the New Testament. Parts 1 and 2.
New York, 1855.
Wright, William Alois. The Hexaplar Psalter. Cambridge,
1911.
n^
YALE STUDIES IN ENGLISH.
Albert S. Cook, Editor.
I. The Foreign Sources of Modem English Versification.
Charlton M. Lewis, Ph.D. S0.50.
n. iElfric : A New Study of his Life and Writings. Caroline
Louisa White, Ph.D. $1.50.
III. The Life of St. Ceciha, from MS. Ashmole 43 and MS.
Cotton Tiberius E. VII, with Introduction, Variants, and
Glossary. Bertha Ellen Lovewell, Ph.D. §1.00.
IV. Dryden's Dramatic Theory and Practice. Margaret Sher-
wood, Ph.D. 30.50.
V. Studies in Jonson's Comedy. Elisabeth Woodbridge,
Ph.D. $0.50.
VI. A Glossary of the West Saxon Gospels, Latin-West Saxon
and West Saxon-Latin. Mattie Anstice Harris, Ph.D.
$1.50.
Vn. Andreas : The Legend of St. Andrew, translated from the
Old English, with an Introduction. Robert Kilburn
Root, Ph.D. $0.50.
Vin. The Classical Mythology of Milton's English Poems.
Charles Gros\^nor Osgood, Ph.D. $1.00.
IX. A Guide to the Middle English Metrical Romances dealing
with English and Germanic Legends, and with the
Cycles of Charlemagne and of Arthur. Anna Hunt
Billings, Ph.D. $1.50.
- X. The Earhest Lives of Dante, translated from the Itahan of
Giovanni Boccaccio and Lionardo Bruni Aretino. James
Robinson Smith. $0.75.
XI. A Study in Epic Development. Irene T. Myers, Ph.D.
$1.00.
Xn. The Short Story. Henry Seidel Canby, Ph.D. $0.30.
Xm. King Alfred's Old English Version of St. Augustine's
Soliloquies, edited with Introduction, Notes, and
Glossary. Henry Lee Hargrove, Ph.D. $1.00.
Tale Studies in English
- XrV. The Phonology of the Northumbrian Gloss of St.
Matthew. Emily Howard Foley, Ph.D. S0.75.
~ XV. Essays on the Study and Use of Poetry by Plutarcli
and Basil the Great, translated from the Greek,
with an Introduction. Frederick M. Padelford,
Ph.D. $0.75.
XVI. The Translations of Beowulf: A Critical Bibliograph3\
Chauncey B. Tinker, Ph.D. S0.75.
XVn. The Alchemist, by Ben Jonson, edited with Intro-
duction, Notes, and Glossary. Charles M. Hatha-
way, Jr., Ph.D. S2.50. Cloth, $3.00.
XVrn. The Expression of Purpose in Old Enghsh Prose
Hubert Gibson Shearin, Ph.D. SI. 00.
XIX. Classical Mythology in Shakespeare. Robert Kilburn
Root, Ph.D. $1.00.
XX. The Controversy between the Puritans and the Stage.
Elbert N. S. Thompson, Ph.D. $2.00.
XXI. The Elene of Cynewulf, translated into English Prose.
Lucius Hudson Holt, Ph.D. S0.30.
XXn. King Alfred's Old English Version of St. Augustine's
Soliloquies, turned into Modem English. Henry Lee
Hargrove, Ph.D. $0.75.
XXin. The Cross in the Life and Literature of the Anglo-Saxons.
William O. Stevens, Ph.D. 50.75.
XXIV. An Index to the Old English Glosses of the Durham
Hymnarium. Harvey W. Chapman. SO.75.
XXV. Bartholomew Fair, by Ben Jonson, edited with Introduc-
tion, Notes, and Glossary. Carroll Storrs Alden,
Ph.D. S2.00.
XXVI. Select Translations from Scaliger's Poetics. Frederick
M. Padelford, Ph.D. $0.75.
XXVn. Poetaster, by Ben Jonson, edited with Introduction,
Notes, and Glossary. Herbert S. Mallory, Ph.D.
§2.00. Cloth, $2.50.
XXVm. The Staple of News, by Ben Jonson, edited with
Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. De Winter,
Ph.D. $2.00. Cloth, $2.50.
Tale Studies in English
w
tS'
XXIX. The Devil is an Ass, by Ben Jonson, edited with In-
troduction, Notes, and Glossary. William Savage
loHNSON, Ph.D. $2.00. Cloth, $2.50.
^XXX. The Language of the Northumbrian Gloss to the
Gospel of St. Luke. Margaret Dutton Kellum,
Ph.D. $0.75.
- XXXI. Epicoene, by Ben Jonson, edited with Introduction
Notes, and Glossary. Aurelia Henry, Ph.D. $2.00.
Cloth, $2.50.
XXXII. The Syntax of the Temporal Clause in Old English
Prose. Arthur Adams, Ph.D. $1,00.
XXXIII. The Knight of the Burning Pestle, by Beaumont and
Fletcher, edited with Introduction, Notes, and
Glossary. Herbert S. Murch, Ph.D. $2.00. Cloth,
$2.50.
XXXrV. The New Inn, by Ben Jonson, edited with Intro-
duction, Notes, and Glossary. George Bremner
Tennant, Ph.D. $2.00. Cloth, $2.50.
XXXV. A Glossary of Wulfstan's Homilies. Loring H. Dodd,
Ph.D. SI. 00.
XXXVI. The Complaint of Nature, translated from the Latin
of Alain de Lille. Douglas M. Moffat. $0.75.
XXXVII. The Collaboration of Webster and Dekker. Fred-
erick Erastus Pierce, Ph.D. $1.00.
XXXVm. EngUsh Nativity Plays, edited with Introduction
Notes, and Glossary. Samuel B. Hemingway, Ph.D.
$2.00. Cloth $2.50.
XXXIX. Concessive Constructions in Old English Prose.
Josephine May Burnham, Ph.D. $1.00.
XL. The Tenure of Kings and Magistrates, by John Milton,
edited with Introduction and Notes. William
Talbot Allison, Ph.D. $1.25.
XLI. Biblical Quotations in Middle English Literature
before 1350. Mary W. Smyth, Ph.D. $2.00.
XLII. The Dialogue in English Literature. Elizabeth
Merrill, Ph.D. $1.00.
I s, ^ Yale Studies in English
XLIII. A Study of Tindale's Genesis, compared with the
Genesis ofCoverdaleand ofthe Authorized Version.
Elizabeth Whittlesey Cleaveland, Ph.D. $2.00.
XLIV. The Presentation of Time in the Elizabethan Drama.
Mable Buland, Ph.D. $1.50.
XLV. Cynthia's Revels, or, The Fountain of Self-Love, by
Ben Jonson, edited with Introduction, Notes, and
Glossary. Alexander Corbin Judson, Ph.D. $2.00.
XLVI. Richard Brome: A Study of his Life and Works.
Clarence Edward Andrews, Ph.D. $1.25.
XLVII. The Magnetic Lady, or. Humors Reconciled, by Ben
Jonson, edited with Introduction, Notes, and
Glossary. Harvey Whitefield Peck, Ph.D. $2.00
XLVIII. Genesis A (sometimes attributed to Caedmon).
Lawrence Mason, Ph.D. $1.00.
XLIX. The Later Version of the Wycliffite Epistle to the
Romans, compared with the Latin Original:
A Study of Wycliffite Enghsh. Emma Curtiss
Tucker, Ph.D. $1.50.
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM TH2S POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO L3BRAKY
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11